be_v thereunto_o urge_v by_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v now_o general_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o those_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o though_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o notorious_a or_o famous_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o oppose_v against_o she_o and_o whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v unless_o they_o can_v withal_o for_o such_o their_o tradition_n ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o day_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o scholar_n clear_o and_o sound_o deduct_v by_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a author_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o observe_v and_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v refuse_v this_o honourable_a trial_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o idle_a answer_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o church_n roman_a now_o general_o have_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v show_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v apostolical_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a wrangler_n wilful_o wed_v to_o most_o corrupt_a error_n as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v be_v most_o confident_a of_o this_o truth_n any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o benedictine_n fransciscan_n or_o ignatian_n to_o show_v i_o some_o ancient_a sufficient_a authority_n out_o of_o counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v shall_v be_v therefore_o account_v apostolical_a because_o general_o observe_v in_o she_o januar._n she_o epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n st._n austen_n indeed_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o his_o time_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o st._n austen_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o his_o rule_n common_o cite_v not_o without_o corruption_n misunderstand_v because_o his_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o tradition_n whereof_o although_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o approve_a author_n and_o historian_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n beside_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o 1200._o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o time_n from_o st._n austin_n day_n to_o we_o for_o carry_v down_o of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n many_o thing_n unapostolicall_a 3._o unapostolicall_a see_v onuphr_n genebrard_n and_o platina_n supra_fw-la pag._n 3._o may_v creep_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o whole_a whereof_o no_o certain_a beginning_n may_v be_v show_v again_o st._n austin_n rule_n be_v common_o mis-cited_n for_o whereas_o that_o father_n write_v thus_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 118._o to_o epist_n 118._o januarius_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o effect_n i_o cite_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o edition_n be_v so_o different_a but_o all_o have_v thus_o in_o effect_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a time_n observe_v for_o to_o dispure_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o when_o they_o cite_v this_o place_n leave_v out_o first_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n again_o they_o leave_v out_o common_o those_o word_n which_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o his_o day_n and_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o since_o his_o time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n have_v order_v most_o thing_n and_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o saint_n 118._o s._n aust_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n pronounce_v that_o christ_n institute_v very_o few_o ceremony_n epist_n 118._o austen_n complain_v against_o multiplicity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n in_o his_o day_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o heavy_o clog_v then_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v be_v under_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a than_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o pontifician_n most_o true_a who_o have_v from_o their_o pope_n some_o 1000_o of_o rite_n and_o have_v also_o innuerable_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o curse_n and_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o so_o frequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v 50._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o what_o number_n their_o excommunication_n be_v grow_v since_o their_o tyrannical_a use_n of_o they_o see_v navar._n man._n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 50._o by_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n his_o holiness_n only_o except_v who_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o he_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v â—e_v being_n indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la iniqnus_fw-la outlaw_n which_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 2._o thes_n 2._o paul_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a practice_n and_o custom_n observe_v throughout_o their_o roman_a church_n universal_o whereof_o no_o beinning_n can_v be_v show_v &_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o their_o rule_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o universal_a though_o impious_a practise_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o inenarrable_a and_o inexpressible_a trinity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o two_o infinite_a person_n what_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v i_o when_o this_o custom_n precise_o begin_v no_o i_o wis_v what_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o be_v impudency_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o novel_a i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o 82._o sixth_o synod_n 6._o cano._n 82._o general_a council_n repute_v a_o impudent_a thing_n by_o worthy_a john_n 7._o john_n damas_n orthodox_n sid_n lib._n 4._o â—ap_v 17._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o damascene_fw-la repute_v a_o renown_a saint_n in_o their_o church_n and_o a_o famous_a patron_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o image_n and_o by_o their_o italian_a inventor_n italian_a polid._n lib._n the_o inventor_n polidore_n virgil_n account_v mere_a folly_n and_o which_o of_o their_o own_o man_n alij_fw-la man_n abulens_n lira_n alij_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o condemn_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n that_o no_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n can_v see_v it_o but_o lament_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o prostrate_a adore_v of_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o upon_o good_a friday_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v their_o best_a antiquary_n among_o they_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n hereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a shame_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v their_o most_o catholic_a and_o vain_a custom_n of_o adorn_v their_o image_n like_a as_o the_o old_a paynim_n adorn_v venus_n juno_n ceres_n their_o vain_a god_n
we_o free_a by_o your_o behest_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o restrain_v to_o who_o command_v subject_a be_v infirmitte_v and_o health_n of_o all_o our_o ill_a dispose_v custom_n cure_n and_o unto_o virtue_n we_o recall_v who_o eye_n be_v not_o shut_v if_o here_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o observe_v how_o they_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o only_a redeemershippe_n and_o aduocacy_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v transfer_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n how_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o beg_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n only_o do_v give_v and_o from_o who_o only_a hand_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o to_o wit_n peace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v o_o christ_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o thou_o o_o god_n heal_v they_o thou_o o_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o virtue_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v somewhat_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n travail_v to_o make_v her_o religion_n to_o seem_v and_o appear_v magnificent_a pompous_a glorious_a by_o devise_a show_n a_o fit_n devise_v indeed_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a but_o wise_a traveller_n and_o indicious_a person_n observe_v such_o artificial_a and_o stagelike_a representation_n church_n representation_n diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o the_o spanish_a foppery_n in_o their_o procession_n and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o single_a and_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n thereout_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v humane_a not_o divine_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o sumptuous_a carry_v their_o god_n up_o and_o down_o street_n their_o public_a incense_a and_o adore_v of_o it_o their_o devise_v of_o many_o rich_a representation_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o solemnity_n will_v draw_v the_o wise_a people_n of_o such_o country_n as_o be_v avert_v from_o the_o romance_n church_n no_o god_n wot_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o avert_v they_o than_o such_o open_a and_o heathenish-like_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o ancient_a church_n nor_o commend_v by_o any_o ancient_a institution_n of_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n yet_o before_o i_o end_v i_o be_o constrain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v with_o what_o conscience_n and_o reason_n i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v external_a succession_n &_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o profession_n of_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrme_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o like_o continue_v of_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n although_o in_o her_o very_a infancy_n she_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o believe_v onuphrius_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o hasten_v and_o return_v unto_o she_o and_o although_o petri._n onuphrius_n in_o annotatan_n platmam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n 31._o petri._n euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 31._o eusebius_n relate_v egesippus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o pure_a from_o error_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v present_o arise_v those_o who_o do_v impugn_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v long_a time_n find_v in_o all_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n until_o humane_a tradition_n begin_v to_o entermixe_v themselves_o with_o religion_n institute_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o then_o most_o apparent_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o donation_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o approbata_fw-la the_o vita_fw-la silaestri_n approbata_fw-la life_n of_o silvester_n pope_n deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a angelical_a voice_n pronounce_v as_o much_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o poison_n show_v itself_o partly_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o competency_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o annal._n and_o ammian_n marcelia_n lib_n 27._o cap._n 2_o ramires_n on_o in_o annal._n vrsisine_n for_o the_o roman_a see_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o i_o hope_v if_o church_n if_o i_o cortil_n 2._o marcellin_n ibid._n sâ—crates_n l._n 2._o ca._n 11_o affirm_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o temporal_a dominion_n contend_v for_o the_o primcay_n over_o all_o other_o church_n saint_n paul_n argument_n be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o very_o carnal_a oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a contention_n and_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o have_v such_o horrible_a schism_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o damasus_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o roman_a bishop_n with_o sumptuous_a attendance_n in_o his_o person_n so_o also_o more_o or_o less_o bring_v in_o sumptuous_a service_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o pontifician_n can_v deny_v if_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a be_v true_o attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n institution_n and_o collection_n which_o in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o lord_n know_v for_o what_o virtue_n or_o when_o he_o be_v first_o faint_v perhaps_o for_o his_o tumultuous_a entrance_n or_o pompuous_a conversation_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o protoparent_a of_o many_o his_o successor_n these_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v which_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o in_o age_n after_o age_n grow_v into_o most_o horrible_a grievous_a profanation_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o church_n math._n 13._o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v lull_v with_o temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o serious_o first_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o our_o 13._o our_o luc._n 13._o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n which_o defection_n from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o general_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o who_o can_v long_o ago_o precise_o say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v only_a after-experience_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o another_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a 2._o 2_o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apostle_n who_o have_v express_o deliver_v that_o this_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v when_o that_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o who_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o shall_v extol_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v also_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o follower_n work_v wonder_n and_o miraculous_a prodigy_n boast_v and_o brag_v therein_o who_o shall_v also_o apostatat_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o commend_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o who_o also_o shall_v apostatate_v from_o most_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o vain_a be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o remist_n who_o will_v fain_o interpret_v this_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o his_o primacy_n and_o particular_a roman_a church_n vain_a i_o say_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o pope_n as_o 8._o as_o genehrard_n lib._n 4_o chronol_n sâ—â—ulo_fw-la 10._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aun_n 900._o &_o anno_o 908._o plaim_v in_o vita_fw-la sapissime_fw-la in_o bonifa_n
affirm_v not_o that_o the_o clarissime_fw-la the_o see_v austen_n epist_n 112._o &_o epist_n 1._o 9_o &_o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n ca._n 16._o clarissime_fw-la sacred_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v egregious_o overrule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o they_o have_v by_o their_o svas_fw-la their_o epist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 5._o &_o clement_n 8_o ante_fw-la editiones_fw-la svas_fw-la two_o decretal_a and_o definitive_a epistle_n define_v two_o opposite_a contrary_a and_o contradictorious_a edition_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o deputy_n be_v discuss_v and_o rediscuss_v to_o be_v the_o very_a say_n letter_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o god_n beavy_a displeasure_n so_o that_o sixtus_n have_v accurse_v clement_n and_o all_o approver_n of_o his_o bible_n clement_n sixtus_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o praefatio_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o ibidem_fw-la preface_n to_o clement_n edition_n to_o avouch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n many_o thousand_o of_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o wit_n that_o clement_n do_v only_o amend_v certain_a escape_n of_o the_o print_n in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n the_o which_o sixtus_n himself_o intend_v to_o have_v correct_v as_o there_o most_o lying_o they_o affirm_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o their_o two_o edition_n have_v in_o they_o innumerable_a substantial_a difference_n of_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o roman_a bishop_n with_o their_o cardinal_n define_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la can_v err_v for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la if_o to_o define_v heretical_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n command_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a curse_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o error_n and_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la this_o matter_n torment_v the_o adversary_n great_o and_o by_o diverse_a it_o be_v diverse_o repulse_v some_o there_o be_v in_o clement_n time_n who_o excuse_v clement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v his_o edition_n but_o condemn_v sixtus_n the_o dead_a indeed_o bite_v not_o and_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o live_a roman_n that_o their_o live_a rule_n err_v not_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a in_o clement_n his_o time_n when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v great_o favour_v by_o the_o ignatian_o other_o forsooth_o consider_v how_o wilful_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n either_o impudent_o or_o most_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o sixtus_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n other_o grant_v the_o epistle_n but_o say_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v this_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n bible_n before_o clement_n edition_n all_o which_o have_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n before_o they_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o in_o rome_n but_o leave_v those_o who_o make_v 28._o make_v isai_n 28._o spem_fw-la svam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_v their_o hope_n other_o as_o doctor_n b._n and_o p._n w._n etc._n etc._n do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n indeed_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o epistle_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a synod_n private_a this_o be_v their_o câ—mon_a refuge_n that_o when_o pope_n in_o their_o decree_n tall_a epistle_n or_o their_o provincial_a synod_n as_o celestine_n stephen_n the_o six_o honorius_n greg._n the_o second_o decreâ—_n any_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o do_v it_o all_o as_o private_a person_n not_o as_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o command_v all_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o synod_n person_n not_o as_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o may_v err_v o_o immortal_a god_n have_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v be_v not_o sixtus_n his_o word_n most_o express_a that_o he_o define_v he_o decree_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o do_v he_o not_o annexe_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v or_o reject_v his_o edition_n jesus_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mislead_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a and_o erroneous_a proceed_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o sacred_a word_n which_o be_v so_o by_o they_o in_o part_n neglect_v or_o rather_o whole_o abandon_v but_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o leave_v clement_n and_o sixtus_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o but_o more_o then_o probable_o &_o witting_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a to_o discover_v the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n insist_v only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o example_n and_o dare_v herein_o challenge_v as_o in_o many_o like_a all_o the_o pontifician_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o clear_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n from_o most_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a error_n herein_o their_o first_o corruption_n be_v in_o genesis_n where_o 3._o where_o in_o vulgat_fw-la editio_fw-la lussu_fw-la clem._n 8._o genes_n 3._o they_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n put_v the_o feminine_a article_n for_o the_o masculine_a appropriate_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o most_o worthy_o be_v 1._o be_v luc._n 1._o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o woman_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophetical_o intend_v precise_o of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o cast_v satan_n 12._o satan_n joh._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o only_a name_n and_o power_n both_o his_o mother_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o 16._o daily_o rom._n 16._o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n they_o publish_v st._n hieromes_n either_o whole_a or_o amend_v translation_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o yet_o whether_o but_o the_o vulgar_a testament_n vulgar_a rhemist_n pref._n upon_o the_o testament_n they_o confident_o call_v it_o and_o because_o some_o few_o manuscript_n and_o reading_n have_v the_o feminine_a ipsa_fw-la she_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v otherwise_o as_o the_o luc_fw-fr the_o theolog._n lovani_fw-la in_o notat_fw-la fransc_n luc_fw-fr lovanist_n confess_v and_o 3._o and_o hieron_n tradit_fw-la hebrai_n in_o genes_n cap._n 3._o st_n hierome_n also_o account_v the_o other_o the_o better_o read_n and_o do_v also_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o diverse_a also_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a alij_fw-la learned_a canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o alij_fw-la author_n suspect_v that_o the_o letter_n a_o which_o make_v of_o the_o masculine_a a_o feminine_a creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o manuscriber_n yet_o these_o papal_a corrector_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n original_n and_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n contrary_a to_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o read_v 3._o read_v genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la she_o for_o the_o virgin_n not_o ipse_fw-la he_o for_o christ_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n goodly_a inference_n may_v be_v infer_v against_o they_o i_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n ask_v of_o these_o interpreter_n wherein_o satan_n power_n over_o mankind_n do_v consist_v if_o they_o answer_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o needs_o must_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o read_n not_o a_o he_o but_o a_o she_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n alas_o into_o what_o error_n will_v these_o overruling_a pope_n lead_v we_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n original_n chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o greek_a
and_o yet_o shall_v never_o use_v the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o 13._o much_o acts._n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v but_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o as_o not_o only_a alii_fw-la only_a greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 64_o cardin_n cusan_a ep_v 7._o ama_n larius_fw-la de_fw-la eccle._n officy_n lid_n 3._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la off_o lib._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n naucler_n platina_n cassander_n alii_fw-la saint_n gregory_n but_o diverse_a other_o do_v deliver_v use_v a_o lyturgie_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n justine_n doubtless_o more_o like_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o the_o roman_a mass_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o down_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n platina_n almarius_n polidore_n durandus_fw-la durantus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o diverse_a pope_n live_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n down_o also_o must_v that_o notable_a miracle_n write_v by_o primi_fw-la by_o jacobus_n in_o vita_fw-la grego_n primi_fw-la jacobus_n à _fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o in_o italy_n at_o genoa_n the_o miracle_n be_v thus_o and_o show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n be_v lay_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v thereupon_o all_o night_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o of_o those_o two_o he_o will_v approve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n god_n do_v so_o according_o say_v the_o wise_a archbishop_n for_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v untouched_a be_v the_o roman_a canon_n have_v ever_o worst_a success_n at_o such_o trial_n for_o as_o it_o be_v here_o rend_v so_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n above_o 300._o and_o 40._o year_n ago_o report_v lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n that_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o gothian_a and_o toledan_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a first_o by_o private_a combat_n of_o two_o knight_n after_o by_o fire_n et_fw-fr both_o trial_n the_o toledan_a canon_n prevail_v the_o knight_n for_o the_o roman_a canon_n be_v overcome_v and_o at_o the_o second_o trial_n the_o fire_n consume_v the_o pope_n canon_n that_o of_o toledo_n be_v untouched_a rend_v into_o leaf_n and_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n lay_v open_a upon_o the_o altar_n ready_a to_o be_v read_v and_o so_o those_o ancient_a sage_n with_o adrian_n their_o head_n gather_v that_o the_o rent_v of_o saint_n gregory_n missal_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o same_o about_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n but_o saint_n ambroses_n missal_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o saint_n peter_n church_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v there_o use_v therefore_o the_o same_o forsooth_o must_v be_v use_v only_o in_o saint_n ambroses_n church_n of_o milan_n what_o wise_a coniecturer_n will_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o missal_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o of_o gregory_n despise_v but_o have_v you_o go_v o_o you_o pontifician_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o you_o 8._o you_o isai_n 8._o be_v command_v and_o not_o tempt_v god_n with_o expect_v of_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dangerous_a superstitious_a damnable_a you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o shameful_o forget_v yourselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o if_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o canon_n of_o mass_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v make_v of_o a_o catechumen_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o find_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n how_o dare_v that_o bishop_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n for_o his_o church_n omit_v to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o forenoon_n &_o his_o own_o in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o else_o the_o two_o canon_n have_v their_o turn_n one_o after_o another_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o sage_n of_o pharaoh_n catch_v in_o their_o conjecture_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n how_o can_v this_o miracle_n stand_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o have_v be_v practise_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o church_n for_o i_o hope_v mass_n be_v say_v throughout_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o the_o miracle_n what_o need_v than_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v assist_v with_o his_o imperial_a authority_n adrian_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o to_o use_v the_o missal_n of_o day_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v so_o in_o saint_n gregory_n day_n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n milan_n only_a except_v where_o it_o be_v now_o use_v from_o all_o other_o church_n away_o away_o with_o these_o vanity_n again_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v scholasticus_n a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o otâ—er_a church_n although_o 12._o although_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n the_o profound_a cardinal_n will_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o all_o fain_o 48._o fain_o bellarmine_n call_v great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o auflen_a of_o our_o time_n by_o eudaemon_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o anticott_n pa._n 48._o have_v saint_n peter_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n compose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a western_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o before_o do_v saint_n gregory_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o scholasticus_n be_v only_a gatherer_n or_o setter_n together_o in_o some_o better_a method_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v compose_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sort_n perhaps_o neglect_v till_o scholasticus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o to_o need_v his_o order_n and_o amend_v doubtless_o s._n gregory_n name_v alias_o name_v m._n thomas_n james_n worthy_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o scholastians_n be_v a_o usual_a name_n and_o often_o mention_v in_o s._n greg._n lib._n 2._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastico_fw-la duci_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 14._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastic_a defensori_fw-la &_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 32._o lib._n 6._o ep_n 26._o lib._n 3._o ep_v 38._o lib._n 6._o cp_n 45._o &_o alias_o scholasticus_n as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o john_n of_o siracuse_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o wit_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o ignatian_o to_o find_v where_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v surname_v by_o the_o name_n scholasticus_n if_o s._n gregory_n know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_v it_o nay_o why_o do_v he_o most_o express_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o his_o 64_o epistle_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orationem_fw-la vero_fw-la dominicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v present_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o oblation_n at_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o prayer_n which_o scholastious_a have_v compose_v over_o the_o oblation_n and_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o most_o express_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o authority_n must_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o s._n gregory_n be_v appeach_v of_o equivocate_a or_o of_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n be_v found_v as_o our_o present_a romanist_n will_v now_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a must_v overthrow_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o present_a pontifician_n church_n and_o the_o livelihood_n of_o their_o priest_n monk_n and_o prelate_n and_o yet_o through_o
indeed_o some_o doubtful_a speech_n in_o caluines_n institution_n but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o but_o to_o interpret_v favourable_o his_o speech_n in_o like_a for_o as_o they_o interpret_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o late_a dinines_n yea_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o which_o in_o some_o place_n seem_v more_o direct_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o ever_o caluine_n do_v their_o calumniate_a spirit_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o their_o own_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v teach_v therein_o of_o god_n immediate_a and_o positive_a concur_v to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o moral_a or_o natural_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o only_o immediate_o concur_v and_o intrinsically_a coworke_n with_o moral_a second_o cause_n in_o their_o moral_a evil_a action_n as_o you_o all_o teach_v or_o must_v teach_v unless_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a and_o supreme_a independent_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n also_o prevent_v and_o move_v such_o moral_n second_o cause_n in_o their_o free_a moral_a action_n be_v either_o of_o vice_n or_o of_o virtue_n tell_v i_o be_v there_o none_o of_o your_o pontifician_n doctor_n friar_n or_o monk_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o if_o not_o far_o worse_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a position_n great_a i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o douai_n see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v move_v with_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n of_o causality_n and_o effectual_o all_o moral_a agent_n in_o all_o their_o action_n print_v in_o certain_a thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v public_o under_o the_o moderation_n of_o one_o d._n estius_n who_o obstinate_o as_o i_o be_v there_o inform_v defend_v the_o same_o position_n controversy_n betwixt_o the_o ignatian_o at_o douai_n and_o some_o other_o professor_n of_o that_o university_n the_o noise_n of_o which_o scandalous_a controversy_n sound_v even_o up_o to_o rome_n itself_o there_o to_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v to_o be_v vain_a &_o irreligious_a a_o most_o slanderous_a imputation_n for_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o antiquity_n &_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o if_o some_o private_a disorderly_a person_n sometime_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n there_o prescribe_v what_o of_o that_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o the_o special_a absurdity_n and_o abuse_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o english_a common_a prayer_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v not_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n in_o some_o special_a sort_n large_o discover_v and_o confute_v consider_v how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o special_a sort_n the_o many_o turpitude_n abuse_n contradiction_n &_o foolery_n of_o their_o roman_a mass_n have_v be_v learned_o decipher_v common_o and_o daily_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n calumniate_v for_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o show_v that_o very_a power_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o the_o 1._o paralipom_n 28._o &_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 17._o &_o 19_o reg._n 4._o cap._n 18._o &_o 3_o reg._n 2._o old_a testament_n and_o since_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o public_a settle_n establish_v execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o temporal_a cause_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o without_o his_o command_n or_o permission_n no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v or_o wag_v any_o rod_n of_o any_o public_a justice_n or_o government_n but_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n give_v of_o order_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o or_o touch_v define_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v give_v he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o respect_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n under_o christ_n his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n of_o the_o english_a church_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o apology_n how_o parson_n his_o catholic_a letter_n and_o answer_n to_o our_o king_n apology_n parson_n admit_v that_o the_o king_n supreamacy_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o pious_a majesty_n most_o religious_o and_o excellent_o explane_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v allowable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o what_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v from_o his_o gainful_a supremacy_n over_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v accustom_v with_o his_o annat_n reservation_n union_n comendaes_n expectative_a grace_n provision_n presentation_n nomination_n and_o with_o infinite_a such_o like_a 6._o like_a 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 6._o novelty_n of_o name_n and_o profanation_n to_o corrupt_v all_o church_n discipline_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 3._o the_o lincoln_n epise_v apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o famous_a and_o holy_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o object_v to_o your_o holy_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o and_o here_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n your_o vanity_n you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o king_n henry_n for_o love_n of_o queen_n anne_n bolleyne_n as_o you_o say_v and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n katherine_n do_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n mere_o upon_o fancy_n and_o passion_n but_o alas_o your_o devise_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o oxford_n than_o pontifician_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o mark_v there_o be_v earnest_a suit_n make_v by_o some_o certain_a pontifician_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o condemn_v martin_n luther_n opinion_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o point_n with_o those_o of_o john_n wicleff_n who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o often_o condemn_v in_o that_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o many_o of_o his_o former_a predecessor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o wicleffs_n article_n one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o he_o serious_o peruse_v find_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_a over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o when_o the_o king_n see_v have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o weighty_a controversy_n about_o his_o divorce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o but_o willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o faith_n late_o faith_n this_o stand_v record_v in_o oxford_n as_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v affirm_v unto_o i_o very_o late_o he_o present_o dispatch_v the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o learned_a anew_o examine_v and_o their_o judgement_n free_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o article_n approve_v whereupon_o that_o prince_n resolve_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o under_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a oppression_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v it_o will_v and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o your_o suppose_a motive_n do_v impugn_v the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a disgrace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o king_n henry_n shall_v exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o your_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n &_o c_o and_o what_o disgrace_n to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n because_o the_o usurp_a and_o avaricious_a empress_n adrian_n empress_n baron_fw-fr in_o
7._o &_o 8_o in_o silucst_a 2_o renedict_n 9_o in_o joh._n 8._o they_o themselves_o account_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a who_o only_o be_v relate_v in_o history_n to_o make_v uppe_o the_o external_a number_n of_o succession_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o prelate_n and_o your_o own_o cardinal_n who_o at_o pisa_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a true_a bishop_n true_a i_o say_v for_o external_a succession_n what_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n which_o consist_v of_o most_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o eugenius_n with_o the_o pontifician_n the_o undoubted_a bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o depart_v from_o liberius_n when_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o some_o other_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a narration_n of_o our_o ignatian_o and_o other_o to_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a justify_n belief_n in_o he_o only_o and_o most_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a particular_a see_v for_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o against_o john_n the_o 23._o the_o true_a pope_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o general_a sess_n general_a can_v constant_a sess_n council_n that_o he_o have_v pertinatious_o think_v and_o often_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n apostate_v from_o he_o make_v that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o with_o his_o congregation_n the_o remist_n fear_v that_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o set_v another_o form_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v therefore_o most_o shameless_o in_o their_o babylon_n their_o annotat._n 17._o apocalyps_n upon_o the_o word_n babylon_n annotation_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o separate_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v together_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o prediction_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o express_a term_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v they_o that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v signify_v rome_n here_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o they_o without_o all_o shame_n or_o learning_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o reproach_n of_o have_v the_o terrene_a empire_n or_o government_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o very_o suppose_v they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o 7._o same_o apocal_o 7._o until_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o erst_o as_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o decay_a and_o desolation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o join_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n power_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n because_o joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o impious_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n they_o have_v all_o drink_v even_o almost_o till_o they_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n shall_v eat_v the_o harlot_n flesh_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a &_o desolate_a &_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o eat_v and_o burn_v by_o those_o king_n who_o have_v erst_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whoredom_n who_o can_v she_o design_v but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la saint_n john_n say_v that_o city_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n erst_o in_o her_o emperor_n after_o in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o who_o see_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o certain_a ancient_a father_n but_o certain_a pont._n certain_a ribera_n in_o 14._o apocal._n viega_fw-la in_o 17._o resi_v in_o apocal_a bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n ignatian_o themselves_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o rome_n let_v the_o adversary_n produce_v some_o other_o city_n here_o describe_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o consul_n senator_n and_o commonwealth_n buf_a now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o praemon_n the_o pontifâ—x_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o purpured_a father_n judge_v the_o world_n coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la praemon_n pope_n and_o his_o purpured_a cardinal_n to_o proceed_v where_o shall_v this_o defection_n rather_o be_v then_o in_o babylon_n which_o s._n john_n have_v foretell_v now_o that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n judaeos_fw-la exposition_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la didimi_fw-la epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tertul._n lib._n adver_v judaeos_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o to_o understand_v apocal._n understand_v annotâ—m_fw-la 17._o apocal._n the_o remist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o stiff_o deny_v it_o now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sumit_fw-la be_v that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whordome_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v pledge_v she_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o rome_n heathenish_a both_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o do_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o whoredom_n the_o country_n and_o province_n which_o she_o conquer_v but_o rather_o she_o obtain_v no_o country_n nor_o province_n of_o who_o whordome_n she_o drink_v not_o herself_o by_o bring_v their_o god_n image_n into_o her_o capitol_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o roman_a god_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o somewhat_o after_o his_o time_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a and_o heâ—_n emperor_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n and_o most_o triumph_v when_o s._n john_n make_v this_o prophecy_n again_o 13._o again_o tertull_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carais_fw-fr cap._n 25_o bellar._n understand_v that_o the_o tâ—n_a king_n which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v kingdom_n to_o themselves_o &_o afterwâ—rd_n destroy_v rome_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o pout_v cap._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v afterward_o to_o hate_v this_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o abomination_n now_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o her_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n wash_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n which_o rome_n heathenish_a give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v punish_v jack_n as_o be_v say_v for_o gill_n or_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o a_o pithagarian_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o rome_n heathenish_a into_o rome_n christian_n further_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v first_o babylon_n first_o hierom._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n rome_n be_v then_o in_o part_n the_o purpured_a
whoâ—e_n and_o babylon_n a_o spouse_n and_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o she_o be_v to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o favourite_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o also_o she_o be_v to_o send_v cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o impure_a superstitious_a and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o to_o pledge_v she_o by_o love_v embrace_v of_o her_o doctrine_n now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v never_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rome_n christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o egregious_o commend_v by_o the_o rom._n the_o cap_n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n holy_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o to_o dispute_v probable_o the_o clothing_n of_o 7._o *_o apoâ—alop_n 7._o this_o whore_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n mystery_n according_a to_o the_o like_a express_a prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n ibidem_fw-la *_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o very_o credible_o hear_v when_o i_o be_v student_n in_o rome_n not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n to_o have_v be_v once_o place_v there_o and_o set_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diadem_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n forehead_n but_o now_o it_o be_v remoove_v her_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o it_o only_o without_o anyintermixion_n of_o humane_a help_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_o agree_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o incredible_a the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o city_n be_v against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o their_o most_o close_a coup_a up_o of_o such_o as_o they_o persecute_v into_o their_o dark_a chamber_n in_o their_o inquisition_n their_o merciless_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o the_o most_o extreme_a penurious_a diet_n wherewith_o they_o afflict_v they_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o dispoil_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v relieve_v themselves_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o torturing_n the_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o imminent_a death_n by_o certain_a tragical_a representation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v although_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o inquisition_n never_o to_o discover_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v do_v to_o other_o in_o that_o place_n o_o cruel_a the_o pontifician_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v think_v themselves_o extreme_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o common_a prison_n with_o free_a access_n to_o each_o other_o and_o with_o access_n also_o of_o friend_n unto_o they_o except_o upon_o some_o special_a restraint_n which_o as_o it_o never_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a but_o that_o friend_n may_v come_v at_o least_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o such_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o in_o some_o prison_n about_o this_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v with_o keeper_n or_o without_o keeper_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n free_o to_o their_o friend_n yea_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o state_n be_v not_o assecure_v for_o their_o loiallty_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v daily_o this_o liberty_n judge_n christian_n reader_n hereupon_o what_o measure_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o measure_n to_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o clement_a course_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o as_o he_o send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o his_o subjection_n and_o command_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v avert_v what_o he_o and_o his_o intent_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o see_v that_o of_o 16._o of_o luc._n 16._o christ_n verify_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wish_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o to_o be_v shed_v yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o seducer_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o moderate_a &_o charitable_a restrain_v of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v this_o whore_n and_o fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n hear_v what_o marcel_n what_o hieron_n in_o epitaph_n marcel_n s._n hierome_n write_v of_o her_o pronesse_n to_o corruption_n in_o his_o time_n heretica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heretical_a tempest_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o province_n bring_v a_o ship_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o roman_a port._n and_o foot_n bemire_v with_o dirt_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o into_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n after_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o apostolical_a mouth_n be_v violate_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o priest_n many_o monk_n and_o especial_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o assent_v thereof_o and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v she_o public_o resist_v thus_o he_o consider_v christian_n reader_n a_o woman_n must_v make_v resistance_n against_o a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n infect_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o woman_n must_v awake_v the_o simple_a bishop_n or_o else_o even_o then_o rome_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n from_o her_o spouse_n alas_o there_o want_v a_o marcelia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o when_o that_o occbam_fw-la that_o gerson_n in_o 4._o part_n serm_n de_fw-mi paschate_o adrian_n in_o 4._o scent_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 14._o joh._n villain_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 10._o lege_fw-la compeudium_fw-la errorum_fw-la johan_n 22_o apud_fw-la occbam_fw-la pope_n with_o his_o court_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o send_v his_o preacher_n abroad_o among_o which_o john_n creature_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor-frier_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o fear_v of_o fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o course_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v and_o delude_v with_o her_o bishop_n as_o paxeam_fw-la as_o tertull._n lib._n ad_fw-la ucrsus_fw-la paxeam_fw-la tertullian_n record_v when_o she_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o heretical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n who_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o as_o she_o have_v be_v often_o corrupt_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o have_v her_o corruption_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o athanas_n the_o successio_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o see_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o name_n succession_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n greg._n narianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la athanas_n visible_a succession_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n they_o 32._o they_o exod._n 32._o pretend_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o jehovah_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n will_v they_o have_v obey_v aaron_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n again_o when_o elias_n complain_v and_o this_o after_o 33._o after_o psalm_n 86._o 88_o 110._o 132._o see_v jereâ—â—_n 33._o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o church_n than_o any_o can_v be_v show_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n there_o that_o he_o 19_o he_o 3._o reg_n 19_o
to_o interpret_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v some_o other_o particular_a desolation_n &_o destitution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o although_o this_o general_a destitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o desire_v yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n almost_o all_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o public_a â—â—uicâ—_n so_o bellarmine_n dry_v sâ—aâ—es_n valâ—nt_fw-la râ—mists_n clear_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thes_n 2._o continual_a and_o never_o intermit_v manifest_a and_o universal_a conspicuity_n further_o without_o all_o question_n if_o the_o 13_o the_o apocal._n 13_o whole_a world_n shall_v admire_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o monarchical_a government_n empire_n or_o rule_n the_o which_o like_o a_o image_n shall_v represent_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o then_o doubtless_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a absolute_a monarchy_n will_v not_o be_v great_a but_o small_a at_o the_o very_a first_o till_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v by_o degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n where_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n reside_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v annexe_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o one_o hildegard_n a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o the_o adversary_n repute_v a_o saint_n and_o 3_o and_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la 2._o lâ—b_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr orb_n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o book_n in_o the_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trever_n at_o which_o saint_n bernard_n be_v present_a receive_v and_o approve_a this_o devout_a virgin_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o defection_n that_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n she_o foretell_v also_o of_o a_o general_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o will_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a as_o she_o call_v they_o all_o kingdom_n 12._o *_o this_o her_o pprophecy_n be_v agâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o auâ—â—â—â—ibility_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n juliâ—s_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n at_o touse_v in_o a_o council_n there_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o john_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—s_n relate_v in_o lewis_n the_o 12._o will_v thereupon_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o archbishop_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o name_n under_o who_o they_o may_v and_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o pure_a religion_n leave_v say_v she_o unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n alone_o with_o a_o few_o territory_n adjoin_v thereunto_o &_o under_o such_o governor_n and_o archbishop_n say_v she_o peoples_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v embrace_v justice_n &_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v thus_o she_o by_o which_o prophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o this_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v her_o book_n think_v of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_o be_v that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o their_o prophetisse_fw-la 57_o prophetisse_fw-la lib._n 4._o revelat_fw-la cap_n 57_o brigit_fw-la she_o bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v thou_o say_v true_a but_o cockle_n have_v overgrow_v this_o field_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o plough_v with_o ox_n therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o who_o remove_v plant_n into_o another_o place_n for_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o eâ—hesus_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o have_v his_o candlestick_n â—emooved_v out_o of_o his_o â—lace_n foâ—_n leave_v of_o his_o first_o charity_n apocal_a 2_o what_o presumption_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a pope_n too_o think_v these_o candlestick_n cannoâ—â—â—_n remove_v who_o have_v abandon_v all_o the_o primitive_a chaâ—ity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v whole_a degene_a rate_v into_o aâ—_n câ—taâ—iâ—â—_n of_o sin_n bâ—t_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o â—ead_a the_o â—â—_o of_o s._n paul_n epist_n to_o they_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o city_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v flay_v off_o the_o whole_a skin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o blood_n cut_v all_o the_o flesh_n into_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bone_n that_o all_o the_o marrow_n may_v flow_v away_o thus_o there_o and_o if_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o worthy_a virgin_n meethildis_n be_v true_o relate_v from_o she_o the_o controversy_n with_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o she_o in_o express_a term_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostotate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n religious_o and_o pure_o this_o be_v clear_a &_o likewise_o that_o of_o john_n capistran_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o rome_n in_o time_n will_v be_v so_o purge_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bring_v so_o in_o order_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v who_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n now_o 912._o now_o read_z do_v 79_o cap_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 912._o use_v when_o no_o one_o almost_o enter_v canonical_o but_o either_o by_o favour_n &_o canvas_v of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o procurement_n of_o some_o prince_n or_o by_o bargain_n as_o simon_n will_v have_v buy_v power_n to_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o john_n capistrane_n who_o i_o mention_v be_v repute_v a_o saint_n by_o they_o as_o likewise_o be_v john_n of_o calabria_n as_o câ—â—â—llus_n as_o possâ—â—ine_o in_o a_o par_fw-fr verbo_fw-la câ—â—â—llus_n possevine_a in_o his_o apparate_a affirm_v of_o he_o of_o who_o roger_n hoveden_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o one_o 1._o l_o houâ—d_n in_o ric._n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o rome_n vulgar_a be_v the_o like_a pprophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n by_o i_o mention_v above_o of_o antichrist_n then_o bear_v in_o rome_n sundry_a be_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o themselves_o also_o admit_v among_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n to_o embrace_v their_o novelty_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o against_o this_o their_o paradox_n i_o may_v most_o just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o of_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n unto_o they_o use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a case_n ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ubi_fw-la veneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v religion_n where_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a from_o you_o to_o your_o elder_n in_o habit_n live_v discipline_n sense_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_o in_o speech_n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o ancestor_n you_o always_o praise_v antiquity_n but_o day_n by_o day_n you_o live_v new_o thus_o he_o so_o these_o man_n in_o all_o their_o vanity_n of_o pardon_n grain_n round_a wafer_n merit_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n fire_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o when_o forsooth_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o vow_v profess_v pronounce_v and_o protest_v that_o although_o they_o know_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o use_v before_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o here_o they_o stumble_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o vain_o object_v against_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o invisible_a inaudible_a and_o unlegible_a tradition_n one_o of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o can_v show_v and_o although_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o invisible_a so_o inconspicuous_a that_o there_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o set_v congregation_n be_v define_v
authority_n command_n and_o breefe_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o leave_v off_o conference_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 6._o act._n 28._o prophet_n esay_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o like_a case_n incrassatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la populihuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v become_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o have_v hear_v heavy_o and_o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o this_o their_o estate_n as_o i_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n lament_v so_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v my_o doubt_n muster_v themselves_o to_o my_o conscience_n against_o the_o novel_a tradition_n and_o uncatholike_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o christian_n reader_n with_o thy_o patience_n and_o good_a acceptance_n i_o will_v communicate_v part_n to_o thy_o courteous_a view_n not_o because_o i_o esteem_v myself_o so_o learned_a as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a learning_n never_o think_v on_o before_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v rank_n myself_o among_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o priest_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v seek_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o world_n judgement_n or_o to_o please_v human_a censure_n but_o alone_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v upon_o how_o weighty_a inducement_n i_o have_v relinquish_v the_o intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a burden_n of_o human_a tradition_n rear_v up_o against_o god_n institution_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v waver_v from_o the_o firmament_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a ancient_a church_n thou_o may_v with_o i_o be_v stay_v if_o thou_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o heart_n bleed_v to_o think_v how_o many_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o my_o special_a acquaintance_n virtuous_o and_o zealous_o dispose_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o most_o dangerous_a error_n obtrude_v unto_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v and_o yet_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proclaim_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o their_o defendant_n which_o the_o 2_o the_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n 2_o vessel_n of_o election_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o 17._o and_o apoc._n 17._o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n so_o clearelie_o discourse_v show_v that_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v drink_v and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n fornication_n he_o say_v thereby_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o some_o roman_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v and_o best_a pontifician_n deny_v it_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n he_o prophesi_v erst_o a_o spouse_n but_o after_o a_o strmpet_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a advoutry_n first_o pure_a but_o after_o most_o impure_a first_o christian_n but_o after_o antichristian_a for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o humble_a conversation_n of_o christ_n first_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n in_o her_o hand_n devoid_a of_o humane_a dregs_n but_o after_o with_o a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v delude_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v merchandise_n &_o negotiate_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o must_v be_v hereafter_o at_o least_o if_o the_o prophet_n true_o have_v forspeak_v the_o late_a of_o which_o especial_o touch_v the_o merchandize_v of_o soul_n in_o avarice_n how_o clear_o it_o be_v already_o complete_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a earnest_a professor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n will_v plain_o donationem_fw-la b_o in_o ementitam_fw-la constantini_n donationem_fw-la testify_v saepissime_fw-la testify_v saepissime_fw-la as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la 3._o mantuanus_fw-la in_o henr._n 3._o valla_n robertus_fw-la lincolriensis_n in_fw-la c_o matthew_n of_o paris_n titum_fw-la paris_n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la s._n eugenium_fw-la s._n â—ab_v cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la bernard_n 39_o bernard_n constitut_n imperial_a pag._n 39_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o prelate_n 992._o prelate_n baronius_n 992._o arnulphus_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n in_o baronius_n and_o read_v baronius_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 912._o where_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o affirm_v how_o at_o the_o lust_n of_o whore_n diverse_a pope_n most_o wicked_a luxurious_a and_o avaricious_a be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o how_o that_o custom_n last_v not_o for_o a_o short_a while_n only_o edition_n only_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v you_o must_v read_v his_o first_o edition_n all_o these_o with_o infinite_z other_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v god_n effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o seduce_a soul_n wherein_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o great_a hope_n first_o of_o all_o such_o popish_a servant_n as_o reap_v profit_n or_o live_v by_o that_o profession_n nor_o of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o obstinate_a recusant_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o bankrupt_n and_o malcontent_n as_o expect_v alteration_n and_o long_o for_o trouble_v water_n to_o fish_n in_o nor_o of_o such_o scrupulous_a good_a soul_n as_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o peruse_v or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n itself_o falsify_v with_o their_o annotation_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o or_o else_o remain_v perplex_v in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o of_o some_o of_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n conserve_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o some_o such_o other_o respect_n with_o their_o favoritess_n i_o mean_v such_o like_a favour_n as_o will_v move_v man_n to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o procure_v dispensation_n for_o marriage_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o long_a pilgrimage_n such_o painful_a pilgrim_n notwithstanding_o strip_v of_o their_o favouritess_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n which_o have_v come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o home_n be_v ready_a without_o examination_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v i_o conceive_v hope_n of_o any_o such_o young_a person_n who_o expect_v preferment_n by_o 12._o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a practice_n of_o the_o pontifician_n in_o england_n to_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o procure_v match_n in_o marriage_n do_v thou_o make_v the_o inference_n christian_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o young_a spirit_n be_v consider_v who_o common_o at_o such_o season_n be_v rather_o full_a of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a love_n then_o of_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o this_o world_n luk._n 12._o match_v into_o some_o stock_n and_o family_n the_o which_o as_o it_o abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v inveterate_v in_o papistry_n my_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v judicious_a so_o embrace_v that_o faith_n mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o dependent_a of_o other_o who_o either_o through_o the_o peremptory_a avaricious_a factious_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o general_o for_o the_o hateful_a opposing_n and_o uncharitableness_n among_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a badge_n and_o stem_n be_v 13._o be_v joh._n 13._o dilection_n and_o love_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o through_o the_o vain_a multiplicity_n of_o devise_a fable_n and_o miracle_n out_o of_o their_o old_a legend_n and_o withal_o through_o the_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o god_n sacred_a scripture_n which_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o among_o diverse_a hundreth_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o can_v tell_v either_o how_o many_o
book_n there_o be_v of_o god_n scripture_n or_o how_o many_o chapter_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n or_o else_o through_o the_o invallid_a success_n or_o event_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o regard_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o else_o through_o the_o contiwall_a disquietness_n and_o torment_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o fine_fw-la the_o i_o disprove_v not_o '_o but_o high_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o auricular_a confession_n when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a without_o sacrilege_n use_v &_o for_o comfort_n not_o abuse_v as_o the_o very_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mexican_n use_v auricular_a confession_n botero_n relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part._n 4._o lib._n 2._o nel_fw-it fine_fw-la use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o most_o perverse_o abuse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n &_o subversion_n of_o diverse_a soul_n receive_v no_o torment_n no_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o inconsolable_a live_v some_o that_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v lead_v there_o be_v no_o stony_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o know_v their_o torment_n rest_n day_n nor_o night_n 16_o night_n jerem._n 16_o as_o serve_v god_n who_o can_v give_v it_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o some_o distrust_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o these_o may_v be_v conceive_v some_o just_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n if_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v either_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o read_v some_o learned_a book_n write_v by_o some_o learned_a priest_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o great_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v without_o leave_n of_o their_o priest_n so_o to_o doc_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v permit_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v titum_fw-la tell_v claud_n espene_n comeut_n in_o cap._n 1_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o famous_a pontifician_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o italy_n itself_o be_v afraid_a to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o comment_v upon_o the_o pope_n law-booke_n deeree_n and_o the_o decretal_n the_o which_o book_n thoughfull_a of_o lie_n contradiction_n impertinency_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n book_n it_o must_v be_v respect_v while_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n neglect_v but_o to_o these_o may_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v just_o object_v serui_fw-la nequam_fw-la wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n i_o condemn_v you_o assure_o these_o and_o like_v italianize_v prelate_n of_o 19_o m_o luk._n 19_o which_o for_o great_a number_n consist_v the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v bless_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o prophet_n psalm_n 2_o david_n for_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o shorten_v this_o my_o letter_n address_v unto_o thou_o christian_n and_o catholic_a reader_n i_o humble_o request_v thou_o to_o accept_v with_o charitable_a interpretation_n these_o my_o motive_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o my_o constancy_n in_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o my_o conversion_n first_o some_o suggestion_n by_o satan_n suborn_v how_o great_o this_o my_o conversion_n will_v turn_v to_o my_o disestimation_n with_o all_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o those_o my_o dear_a and_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o who_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v virtuous_o dispose_v for_o who_o salvation_n utinam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n superimpenderer_n will_v god_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o 12_o the_o ad_fw-la rom._n 9_o &_o 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 12_o apostle_n i_o may_v as_o a_o anatheme_n be_v sacrifice_v yea_o offer_a and_o offer_v again_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o other_o lesser_a difficulty_n i_o find_v all_o be_v humane_a terrene_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o the_o ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o pleaseman_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o 12_o of_o luk._n 12_o christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o i_o full_o resolve_v for_o the_o charity_n and_o 3_o and_o ad_fw-la philip._n 3_o supereminent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o esteem_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o very_a dung_n and_o rather_o to_o dwell_v poor_a 83_o poor_a psal_n 83_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rich_a tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o my_o resolution_n i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o respect_n that_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n even_o then_o when_o i_o be_v too_o too_o zealous_a a_o emulator_n of_o all_o roman_a superstition_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v often_o suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v calumniate_v and_o great_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o i_o then_o admire_v as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o foreapprehension_n and_o presage_n be_v in_o rome_n upon_o june_n upon_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1594_o the_o 20._o of_o june_n the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o that_o glorious_a and_o renown_a christian_a marsh_n suffer_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o gag_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ignatian_n cowlin_n who_o boast_v himself_o thereof_o in_o england_n after_o that_o the_o pull_n tear_v and_o burn_v of_o his_o flesh_n with_o hot_a glow_a pincer_n for_o many_o hour_n together_o through_o many_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o death_n itself_o by_o fire_n with_o such_o admirable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v great_o admire_v he_o therefore_o his_o act_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o torment_v be_v because_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o their_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v public_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o public_a procession_n to_o be_v adore_v worship_v and_o invocate_v as_o god_n himself_o a_o idolatrous_a superstition_n late_o creep_v into_o that_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o notwitstand_v all_o such_o suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o constant_o reject_v as_o temptation_n i_o do_v be_v earnest_o entreat_v and_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o english_a college_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o a_o most_o vehement_a audience_n vehement_a this_o oration_n be_v ready_o pen_v to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v little_a above_o a_o day_n to_o provide_v myself_o for_o the_o prpnounce_v thereof_o before_o so_o public_a a_o audience_n invective_n against_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o english_a church_n to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o glorious_a christian_a but_o what_o may_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o event_n interpret_v those_o presage_n inspiration_n and_o forewarning_n else_o to_o have_v be_v then_o sweet_a motion_n and_o inducement_n from_o he_o who_o as_o i_o trust_v have_v segregated_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n the_o which_o then_o i_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o deaf_a ear_n but_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o open_v my_o ear_n i_o may_v not_o contradict_v but_o bless_v he_o eternal_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o 2_o of_o ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o &_o â—_o pâ—t_fw-la 2_o adoption_n of_o acquisition_n and_o election_n believe_v with_o 10._o with_o ad_fw-la rom_n 10._o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o mouth_n for_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o entreat_v the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o 2._o that_o ad_fw-la galat._n 5._o jacob_n 2._o both_o by_o faith_n and_o conversation_n by_o godly_a 2_o godly_a act._n 2_o frequent_v of_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o devout_a 1_o devout_a ad_fw-la col._n 3._o &_o jacob._n 1_o attendance_n and_o harken_v to_o god_n word_n so_o daily_o so_o clear_o so_o lively_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o daily_o 1._o daily_o
psal_n 1._o meditate_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o above_o all_o by_o conserve_n his_o soul_n 3_o soul_n jacob._n 1_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o luk._n 8_o matth._n 3_o impolluted_a from_o alliniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o solicitude_n by_o exercise_v 9_o exercise_v 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 9_o cheerful_o plentifullie_o all_o charitable_a office_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n by_o keep_v his_o body_n 4_o body_n 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n 4_o a_o clear_a vessel_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impudicity_fw-la and_o his_o tongue_n from_o all_o scurrile_a 13_o scurrile_a ad_fw-la ephes_n 5_o ad_fw-la rom._n 13_o and_o unseemly_a speech_n serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v 2_o make_v 2._o pet._n 2_o sure_a his_o vocation_n and_o to_o 2._o to_o 1._o pet._n 2._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o conformable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o christ_n immaculate_a gospel_n i_o have_v see_v much_o into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o which_o although_o i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o impure_a avaricious_a proud_a uncharitable_a then_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o impurity_n abomination_n and_o superstitious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o soul_n hate_v assure_v itself_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o for_o have_v most_o merciful_o 5._o merciful_o 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 5._o reconcile_v i_o to_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n s._n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o preface_n show_v the_o first_o occasion_n inducement_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n conversion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o motive_n 1._o into_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o pontificious_a erroneous_a doctrine_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n 3._o out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a spirit_n of_o sundry_a chief_a english_a romanist_n page_n 1._o motive_n of_o doctrine_n first_o motive_n touch_v doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n unsound_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 2._o second_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o another_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n apocryphal_a scripture_n pag._n 27._o three_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o pag._n 31._o four_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o usurp_a transcendent_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n pag._n 41._o five_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 69._o six_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o diverse_a observation_n touch_v sundry_a superstitious_a foolery_n contradiction_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n pag._n 86._o seven_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o vain_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o abuse_n touch_v indulgence_n pag._n 119._o eight_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o irreligious_a doctrine_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o church_n service_n in_o know_v tongue_n pag._n 128._o nine_o motive_n brief_o touch_v their_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n pag._n 137._o ten_o motive_n brief_o tax_v their_o tyrannical_a deny_v of_o indifferent_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 140._o concern_v their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n the_o author_n touch_v only_o a_o few_o first_o the_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n by_o which_o their_o pope_n strict_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a commemoration_n in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o sovereign_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v heretic_n pag._n 144._o second_o hypocritical_a law_n and_o custom_n touch_v their_o fasting_n and_o day_n of_o fast_v pag._n 148._o three_o most_o impure_a permissive_a law_n for_o their_o house_n of_o prostitution_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o not_o without_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n pag._n 151._o four_o most_o unchristian_a law_n that_o in_o case_n of_o no_o extremity_n the_o venerable_a sacrament_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o their_o massing_n vestment_n altarstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a humane_a devise_n and_o institution_n pag._n 152._o five_o most_o injurious_a law_n by_o the_o which_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrament_n pag._n 153._o six_o unchristian_a law_n be_v the_o necessary_a annex_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o all_o their_o great_a holy_a order_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o law_n the_o vile_a impurity_n of_o the_o roman_a cougregation_n be_v grow_v innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a pag._n 154._o touch_v certain_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n spirit_n first_o the_o author_n discover_v by_o diverse_a notable_a particular_n the_o disloyal_a and_o unnatural_a spirit_n of_o the_o ignatian_n cheefetaine_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a gospel_n in_o england_n pag._n 1._o alpha_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a particular_n how_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n pag._n 13._o alpha_fw-la 2._o three_o he_o show_v how_o general_o all_o pontifician_n deny_v consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n pag._n 20._o four_o he_o show_v how_o the_o young_a ignatian_o do_v imitate_v the_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a pag._n 24._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o show_v more_o large_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o visibility_n and_o conspicuity_n may_v just_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruption_n necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v pag._n 32._o the_o novel_a and_o heretical_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n division_n of_o the_o motive_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrate_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o know_v his_o truth_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o comfort_n he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o convert_v some_o than_o confound_v any_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o true_a jew_n and_o catholic_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o papist_n in_o dictatus_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1175._o as_o bell._n admit_v papa_n proper_o signify_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v child_n and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v denominate_v of_o he_o papist_n gregory_n the_o five_o 11._o do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o decree_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o exclude_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o that_o name_n papa_n the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o call_v papae_fw-la from_o which_o name_n all_o their_o child_n by_o denomination_n be_v call_v papist_n rather_o then_o from_o christ_n christian_n which_o papae_fw-la father_n also_o somewhat_o before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a catholic_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o do_v word_n do_v ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_n preposition_n signify_v proper_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a preposition_n pro_fw-la for_o so_o take_v math._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o math._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o composition_n it_o signify_v proper_o for_o instead_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o word_n of_o composition_n it_o signify_v also_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o
where_o be_v such_o violent_a enemy_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o esteem_v all_o such_o as_o take_v or_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o heretic_n as_o lapse_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n because_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n have_v define_v and_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n in_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n roman_n he_o shall_v say_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v as_o very_o clear_a that_o none_o of_o the_o english_a secular_a priest_n do_v express_o know_v against_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o oath_n be_v till_o now_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a i._n certain_a a_o brief_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o recapitulation_n etc._n etc._n by_o h._n i._n ignatian_n recapitulater_n under_o a_o double_a title_n promise_v a_o double_a book_n but_o bring_v forth_o only_o a_o short_a pamphlet_n and_o that_o a_o nameless_a one_o and_o therefore_o a_o libel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o nameless_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o breve_n have_v 56._o have_v pag._n 32._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 56._o define_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o in_o his_o libel_n although_o not_o name_v himself_o i_o may_v just_o say_v profession_n say_v rom_n 1_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v many_o ignatian_n priest_n constant_o affirm_v that_o paul_n the_o 5._o have_v define_v in_o his_o late_a breve_n that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v and_o that_o his_o brief_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o r._n b._n g._n b._n i._o f._n r._n l._n m._n w._n t._n t_o t._n f._n i._o k._n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n erubescit_fw-la cuangelium_fw-la he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o ignatian_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n for_o since_o their_o father_n ignatius_n his_o beatify_n who_o have_v so_o many_o ignat._n many_o apud_fw-la ribadin_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n idle_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a illustration_n from_o that_o code_n and_o desk_n of_o all_o law_n faith_n and_o right_n the_o pope_n breast_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v but_o when_o 43._o when_o the_o recapitulater_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unlearned_a and_o seditious_a pamphet_n and_o for_o his_o traitorous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o page_n 43._o promise_v leonard_n lessius_fw-la come_v forth_o with_o his_o demonstration_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o his_o book_n as_o this_o pamphletter_n of_o louvain_n not_o h._n i._n but_o p._n w._n have_v covert_o promise_v doubtless_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o then_o dark_o work_v but_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o reveal_v in_o these_o time_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a particular_a church_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v dogmatical_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la be_v the_o infallible_a uncontrollable_a unappellable_n and_o only_o necessary_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v lose_v labour_n in_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o position_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o very_a maxim_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o can_v any_o the_o simple_a idiot_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o declare_v faith_n square_v faith_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o their_o novel_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o inevitable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n from_o all_o such_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o do_v maintain_v or_o as_o yet_o do_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v public_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o free_a general_n counsel_n and_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n the_o which_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o pope_n all_o conc._n hierosol_n act._n 15._o greg._n in_o ep_v 1._o add_v corinâ—h_n apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la vinc_fw-la lirin_n contra_fw-la herese_n cap._n 4._o s._n austen_n most_o clear_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n funda_fw-la tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joh._n contra_fw-la crescon_n &_o alibi_fw-la sepissime_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n patres_fw-la conc_fw-fr shall_fw-mi cedo_fw-la synod_n 6._o 7._o 8._o conc_fw-fr constan_n basil_n constantinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n constantinopol_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epâ—sc_fw-la rom._n congregatos_fw-la â—arissime_fw-la apud_fw-la zozom_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o l_o at_o this_o preâ—ent_n now_o in_o â—aris_fw-la it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o ignatian_o among_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n &c._n &c._n to_o subscribe_v also_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n â—bove_n the_o pope_n ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o learned_a both_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o q_o france_n do_v still_o profess_v and_o maintain_v to_o all_o who_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n the_o late_a pope_n with_o their_o pontifician_n who_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o believe_v this_o novel_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v in_o truth_n be_v repute_v heretic_n yea_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o learned_a priest_n retort_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o as_o i_o here_o confess_v all_o papist_n concur_v not_o to_o maintain_v this_o pontifician_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o sorbonist_n doctor_n teach_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v believe_v it_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o let_v he_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v yet_o most_o uncertain_a as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o one_o side_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o what_o the_o other_o disbeleeve_v and_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o this_o in_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o basil_n those_o conc._n constan_n &_o basil_n opposite_a to_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o florent_fw-la under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v by_o the_o father_n at_o basil_n of_o laterane_n florence_n constance_n basill_n frankfurt_n colen_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v leave_n and_o allow_v to_o true_a christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v clear_o constant_o and_o universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o learned_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n just_o require_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o ancient_a and_o learned_a 4._o learned_a vincent_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o vincentius_n his_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n to_o support_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o so_o to_o prescribe_v against_o it_o by_o antiquity_n this_o i_o must_v now_o do_v contract_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o enlarge_v my_o authority_n and_o reason_n when_o these_o my_o motive_n shall_v be_v impugn_a as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o saint_n omers_n as_o their_o own_o libel_n term_v they_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o some_o libel_v ballad_n as_o they_o of_o late_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o answer_v wisdom_n answer_v a_o answer_n make_v upon_o sheldon_n book_n to_o a_o private_a friend_n beginning_n laugh_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n which_o libel_n have_v often_o move_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v to_o very_o much_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignatian_o folly_n and_o wisdom_n with_o a_o libel_n a_o certain_a priest_n book_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o quicquid_fw-la
illis_fw-la libitum_fw-la licitum_fw-la whatsoever_o like_v they_o be_v lawull_a with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n first_o this_o rule_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o hierosolimit_fw-la sub_fw-la jacobo_n â—cen_n constantin_n eph._n calce_v synod_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o saepe_fw-la ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o ever_o in_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n recur_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o her_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n pronounce_v &_o define_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v always_o lay_v before_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n so_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o oath_n profess_v to_o receive_v although_o few_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o oath_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o all_o have_v infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o succeed_a age_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o otherwise_o by_o peter_n sole_a authority_n decree_v and_o define_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o it_o 15_o it_o act._n 15_o peter_n himself_o bring_v allegation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o controversy_n then_o rise_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o their_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v as_o necessary_a till_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o define_v by_o themselves_o alone_o have_v before_o make_v some_o small_a consistorian_n consultation_n with_o which_o this_o their_o prodigious_a position_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o some_o chrono_n some_o some_o of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v idle_o bring_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o have_v be_v only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o against_o all_o history_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n by_o sundry_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n baron_fw-fr in_o his_o annal_n genebrard_n in_o chrono_n few_o of_o themselves_o colour_v for_o scarce_o any_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o that_o axiom_n receive_v by_o all_o reject_v by_o none_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o other_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o do_v that_o which_o as_o well_o or_o better_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o may_v not_o take_v place_n in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o infallible_a power_n of_o define_v and_o decree_a i_o think_v none_o so_o impudent_a a_o idiot_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o saint_n gregory_n equal_v with_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o of_o other_o late_a counsel_n do_v know_v these_o principle_n and_o axiom_n and_o do_v withal_o believe_v this_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n pray_v only_o and_o be_v hear_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o 22._o the_o rhemist_n annota_fw-la in_o luc._n 22._o rhemist_n do_v most_o heretical_o teach_v if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o send_v all_o their_o doubt_n which_o do_v so_o shake_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o such_o horrible_a commotion_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n silvester_n damasus_n lco_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v from_o themas_fw-la from_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o term_v by_o reg._n by_o coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la premonit_fw-la reg._n coquaeus_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o equivocate_a 56._o equivocate_a recapitulater_n pa._n 13._o 32._o &_o 56._o recapitulater_n and_o as_o the_o unappellable_n determination_n of_o all_o their_o doubt_n in_o so_o do_v infinite_a charge_n many_o contention_n will_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o as_o for_o scandal_n none_o can_v have_v follow_v because_o both_o all_o those_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o they_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n who_o will_v so_o persuade_v we_o do_v then_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o only_a inerrable_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o although_a ancient_a priest_n and_o bishop_n perhaps_o repute_v themselves_o his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n yet_o they_o think_v also_o that_o they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o infallibility_n but_o alas_o good_a constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o emperor_n know_v not_o this_o faith_n who_o be_v at_o such_o great_a charge_n to_o summon_v and_o assemble_v those_o ancient_a and_o thrice_o reverend_a counsel_n nay_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o take_v enough_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v 89._o join_v epist_n 89._o peter_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hold_v general_a counsel_n necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o faith_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chtistian_n church_n read_v 26._o read_v leo._n epist_n 24._o 23._o &_o 26._o he_o christian_a reader_n in_o diverse_a of_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v sinde_v so_o judge_v second_o thus_o i_o argue_v three_o 7._o three_o synod_n 6._o act._n 12._o 13._o 16._o 17._o 18_o synod_n 7._o act._n 7._o synod_n 8._o act._n 7._o general_a counsel_n with_o diverse_a pope_n as_o agatho_n constant_n agatho_n leo._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n leo_n jerusalem_a leo_n adrian_n in_o sinad_n romae_fw-la congregata_fw-la and_o theod._n patriar_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_a adrian_n do_v condemn_v yea_o the_o counsel_n accurse_v and_o execrate_v honorius_n pope_n for_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o infect_v the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelite_n can_v any_o one_o then_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n and_o pope_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v heretic_n or_o teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_o chain_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endeavour_n to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n who_o rather_o will_v not_o thus_o argue_v and_o thus_o infer_v three_o general_a counsel_n the_o which_o with_o the_o five_o other_o ancient_a all_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n with_o diverse_a pope_n all_o antiquity_n all_o late_a &_o best_a pontifician_n hâ—storians_n till_o hier._n till_o pigh_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o hier._n pighius_fw-la lead_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n the_o way_n to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o which_o 6._o which_o canus_n lib._n 6._o canus_n and_o 2.2_o and_o banne_n in_o 2.2_o bannes_n scornful_o reprove_v he_o do_v accurse_v or_o condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n ergo_fw-la paul_n the_o five_o who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n than_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n be_v in_o his_o late_a 32._o late_a breve_fw-la paul_n 5._o interpret_v by_o the_o recapitu_fw-la late_a pag._n 32._o brief_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n define_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 22._o christ_n matth._n 22._o institution_n he_o assume_v power_n to_o forbid_v caesar_n due_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v more_o due_a to_o a_o caesar_n than_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o heresy_n clear_v for_o he_o forbid_v not_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v caesar_n but_o because_o he_o can_v uncaesar_n they_o and_o unk_v they_o therefore_o no_o long_o caesar_n no_o long_a king_n no_o long_o obedience_n so_o answer_v 22._o answer_v c._n 8._o &_o 22._o bellarmine_n against_o doctor_n barkly_n so_o blunder_a coquaeus_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n three_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a true_a christian_a catholic_a who_o
consider_v their_o goodly_a inference_n thereupon_o once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o in_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o thus_o they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o like_a purpose_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n can_v but_o observe_v how_o eager_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n they_o pursue_v peter_n privilege_n and_o will_v most_o pernicious_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n show_v that_o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n office_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o by_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o hold_v of_o peter_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o fourteen_o epistle_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a infallible_a sea_n the_o only_a catholic_a apostolic_a one_o and_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n espccial_o 14._o espccial_o valentia_n in_o avalis_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o titulis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o valentia_n saint_n james_n saint_n john_n and_o jude_n their_o epistle_n saint_n john_n his_o revelation_n saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n their_o gospel_n have_v therein_o instruction_n from_o peter_n and_o hold_v from_o he_o thereby_o they_o have_v infallibility_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o peter_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n confirm_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pernicious_a doctrine_n subvert_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o can_v be_v such_o for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o the_o dowist_n their_o successor_n in_o often_o reprint_v those_o corrupt_a annotation_n where_o do_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n confess_v this_o dependency_n from_o peter_n what_o record_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authentical_a author_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o peter_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n galat._n 2._o express_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neither_o by_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n his_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o peter_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la contulit_fw-la he_o give_v i_o he_o further_v i_o nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v somewhat_o to_o peter_n paul_n peter_n ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ambulante_fw-la sequndum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v here_o once_o strengthen_v by_o his_o brother_n paul_n when_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o reprehend_v his_o humane_a spirit_n with_o which_o move_v and_o mislead_v he_o walk_v p_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o ever_o as_o reveuerent_o and_o religious_o embrace_v any_o part_n of_o saint_n luke_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n but_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o 21._o so_o ad_fw-la ephcs_n cap._n 2._o &_o apocal_a cap._n 21._o term_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enhanse_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o place_n and_o sea_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n at_o this_o day_n succeed_v s._n mark_v s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o saint_n john_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v proclaim_v that_o in_o conversation_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o succeed_v peter_n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a church_n prescribe_v against_o they_o will_v god_n imitate_v saint_n peter_n they_o will_v 5._o will_v 1._o pet._n 5._o pascere_fw-la gregem_fw-la verbo_fw-la feed_v their_o flock_n with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o by_o temporal_a possession_n give_v by_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ancient_a silvester_n pope_n a_o angel_n pronounce_v that_o poison_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o ever_o since_o have_v pope_n sanctitatem_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctity_n in_o pope_n no_o man_n require_v in_o these_o time_n they_o be_v repute_v best_a if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a or_o not_o so_o evil_a as_o other_o mortal_a man_n use_v to_o be_v papirius_n masson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o â—ulius_fw-la the_o three_o which_o book_n he_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o pope_n infect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o for_o peter_n povertic_a tiphum_fw-la seculi_fw-la worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n but_o thrust_v their_o sythes_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o domineer_a but_o not_o rule_v the_o clergy_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o subject_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o of_o right_a 29_o right_a bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o once_o confess_v before_o his_o red_a hat_n and_o into_o what_o proud_a avaritious_a ambitious_a secular_a and_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o usurpation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v the_o considerate_a the_o contaren_n sadolet_n poole_n alij_fw-la council_n delect_v cardin._n &_o alior_fw-la praelat_fw-la tomo_fw-la ultimo_fw-la conc._n cornelius_n must_n or_o at_o in_o conc._n triden_n espen_n in_o titum_fw-la bernard_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a best_a of_o their_o prelate_n and_o learned_a can_v deny_v and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o degenerate_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a ever_o follow_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o life_n the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n insert_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o rom._n his_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v grow_v proud_a she_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v shake_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o her_o only_a way_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v to_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la permanent_a in_o goodness_n i_o wish_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o may_v still_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o chief_a partriark_n of_o the_o west_n according_a as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n prince_n majesty_n in_o his_o kingly_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n profess_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v horrible_o degenerate_v have_v thus_o trace_v the_o rhemist_n with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n let_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n deal_n for_o the_o same_o project_n to_o enhance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o dictate_v at_o rome_n not_o in_o his_o print_a work_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o print_v what_o they_o dictate_v he_o most_o egregious_o deprave_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o ghost_n isai_n 28._o ecce_fw-la
courteous_a reader_n how_o bellarmine_n troth_n vail_v to_o defend_v this_o book_n from_o contradiction_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o c._n 12._o judiths_n book_n in_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o any_o one_o can_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v ever_o approve_v that_o deck_v and_o trim_v up_o of_o herself_o for_o such_o a_o impure_a and_o luxurious_a project_n thereby_o to_o draw_v 12_o draw_v jud._n 10._o &_o 12_o holofernes_n into_o a_o unlawful_a burn_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o she_o if_o so_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o affirm_v may_v i_o not_o here_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o approver_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n more_o justly_o than_o they_o charge_v caluin_n therewith_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 3_o in_o rom_n 3_o st._n paul_n law_n and_o right_n in_o judiths_n day_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la facienda_fw-la mala_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o beside_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v some_o untruth_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n which_o be_v clearelie_o against_o the_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o of_o that_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a authority_n which_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n have_v by_o which_o only_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v and_o try_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o beleft_v from_o who_o faith_n because_o faith_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n depart_v against_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n many_o particular_a and_o unanswerable_a doubt_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o do_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o abbreviatour_n of_o jasons_n large_a history_n as_o himself_o 2._o himself_o 2._o mach._n 2._o profess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o undoubted_a scripture_n approve_v and_o admire_v the_o fact_n of_o 14._o of_o 2._o mach._n 14._o razias_n murder_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v not_o answerable_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a ult._n good_a 2._o mach._n ult._n historian_n behave_v himself_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v nor_o can_v acknowledge_v himself_o nor_o his_o scribe_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o humane_a error_n in_o write_v thus_o here_o leave_v he_o but_o not_o above_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o 12_o this_o 2._o mach._n 12_o book_n where_o he_o mention_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o false_a finger_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o here_o not_o there_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o aright_o perform_v his_o office_n doubtless_o he_o who_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v crave_v pardon_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n have_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n consider_v with_o diverse_a other_o impossibility_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o 36._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o st._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v otherwise_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v read_v then_o as_o a_o probable_a history_n contain_v some_o good_a moral_a matter_n if_o read_v with_o gaudent_fw-la with_o cont._n gaudent_fw-la sobriety_n to_o use_n st._n austin_n own_o phrase_n but_o not_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o st._n austen_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n some_o manuscriber_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v he_o for_o 36._o for_o aug._n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o first_o he_o seem_v clear_o and_o absolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o prove_v thereupon_o a_o truth_n upon_o which_o he_o there_o discourse_v and_o present_o he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o maccabee_n into_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v they_o but_o who_o smell_v not_o false_a finger_n here_o especial_o if_o infinite_a like_o forgery_n of_o manuscriber_n be_v observe_v further_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n against_o these_o book_n because_o romana_fw-la because_o dist_n 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o any_o great_a corruption_n have_v deep_o taint_v that_o church_n do_v with_o a_o whole_a synod_n in_o rome_n recount_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o canon_n beginning_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o exclusion_n be_v be_v now_o so_o maim_v and_o mangle_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v this_o part_n or_o line_n of_o it_o be_v sound_a yet_o 6._o yet_o anton._n 3._o part_n sum_n l._n 18._o c._n 6._o antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o book_n out_o of_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o undoubted_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n their_o late_a doctor_n and_o that_o of_o prescript_n of_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n ever_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n church_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o 4._o that_o conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o congregation_n at_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v accurse_v with_o their_o idle_a anatheme_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o st._n gregory_n esteem_v as_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o i_o aodicene_a reverend_a father_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a doubtless_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o the_o idle_a curse_n of_o man_n may_v be_v just_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o ult._n who_o apocal._n ult._n have_v add_v the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o his_o word_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a with_o his_o most_o infallible_a and_o inviolable_a word_n epist_n word_n jud._n epist_n imperet_fw-la illis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n reprove_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n as_o all_o the_o 49._o the_o aug_n epist_n 71_o ad_fw-la marcell_n in_o prolog_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi trin._n epist_n 1â—1_n &_o ep_v 166._o add_v dâ—natist_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n 62_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la si_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o chrysost_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a homâ—lia_fw-la 49._o ancient_a father_n do_v who_o ever_o require_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v couple_v humane_a authority_n with_o divine_a and_o have_v equalise_v they_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o deal_v so_o wary_o and_o politic_o herein_o for_o their_o desperate_a cause_n of_o porgatorie_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n otherwise_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o many_o like_a of_o their_o superstitious_a trumpery_n the_o three_o motive_n beside_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n they_o have_v also_o deprave_a the_o same_o 4._o same_o conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o rule_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v or_o disesteem_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o in_o equal_a reputation_n with_o god_n most_o undoubted_a word_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a deposit_n leave_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o by_o she_o until_o these_o time_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o with_o reverence_a esteem_n receive_v or_o commend_v whatsoever_o those_o most_o irreprehensible_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o church_n discipline_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o
image_n with_o rich_a attire_n embroider_a garment_n and_o robe_n upon_o their_o massy_a body_n crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o stony_a head_n ring_n upon_o their_o marble_n or_o wooden_a singer_n bracelet_n of_o amber_n or_o pearl_n upon_o their_o wrist_n rich_a jewel_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n down_o even_o to_o their_o shine_a and_o lasciâ—iouslike_v breast_n draw_v by_o the_o painter_n rather_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o impudike_a thought_n then_o religious_a cogitation_n of_o this_o their_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a custom_n in_o their_o most_o religious_a place_n can_v they_o precise_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o belike_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o to_o affirm_v i_o can_v account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n at_o least_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lady_n among_o the_o pontifician_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o their_o sacred_a image_n be_v often_o trim_v with_o the_o raiment_n of_o strompet_n a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o other_o country_n like_o as_o in_o england_n where_o very_o often_o their_o priest_n it_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o common_a in_o england_n that_o no_o priest_n who_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o honesty_n can_v deny_v it_o massing_n vestment_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o petticoat_n kirtle_n or_o gown_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a fame_n so_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n that_o doubtless_o if_o their_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v have_v sense_n they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o cry_v fie_o these_o roman_a custom_n so_o universal_o observe_v do_v any_o man_n once_o imagine_v to_o be_v apostolical_a read_v two_o of_o saint_n seren._n saint_n grèg_v epist_n ad_fw-la secundin_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la seren._n gregory_n epistle_n read_v hiero._n read_v epipha_n epist_n ad_fw-la johan_n hiero._n epiphanius_n read_v thrasius_n the_o patriarch_n discourse_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n at_o nice_a saint_n symbol_n saint_n augu._n in_o psal_n 113._o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n the_o use_n of_o god_n the_o father_n image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v but_o here_o of_o more_o anon_o again_o touch_v their_o universal_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o so_o only_o necessary_a so_o only_o sufficient_a so_o only_o command_v for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n can_v they_o show_v i_o a_o express_a beginning_n thereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o perhaps_o some_o ancient_a particular_a church_n may_v sometime_o practice_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o their_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v either_o of_o counterfeit_a book_n or_o else_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o deny_v and_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a as_o only_o necessary_a only_o command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n they_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o 20._o of_o luc._n 24._o act._n 2._o &_o 20._o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o first_o if_o the_o place_n prove_v their_o use_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tradition_n but_o a_o write_a truth_n again_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v do_v prove_v as_o well_o against_o they_o that_o their_o mass_n may_v be_v use_v in_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o detest_v as_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v most_o intrinsical_o and_o essential_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o no_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o it_o again_o aâ—â—â—_n again_o rhemist_n in_o ca._n 1._o act_n baron_fw-fr annalib_a anno_o 48._o christ_n num_fw-la 17._o zuares_n isingr_n catherinus_n aâ—â—â—_n their_o belief_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n body_n at_o who_o due_a honour_n i_o great_o rejoice_v and_o beseech_v jesus_n her_o son_n and_o saviour_n ever_o to_o endue_v i_o with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o her_o blessing_n above_o all_o woman_n be_v it_o not_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o feast_n thereof_o universal_o practise_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o belief_n begin_v no_o god_n wot_v what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a nothing_o less_o 13._o less_o baron_fw-fr anno_o christ_n 48._o num_fw-la 9_o 12._o &_o 13._o baronius_n his_o doctrine_n will_v overthrow_v that_o tradition_n the_o 14._o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o dionise_v of_o areopage_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o with_o content_n unless_o they_o may_v abuse_v egregious_o the_o same_o book_n also_o by_o their_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o they_o dare_v assirme_v that_o st._n dionyse_n in_o that_o timoth._n that_o dionis_fw-la lib._n the_o divin_v nomin_v the_o rhemist_n cite_v it_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n book_n report_v that_o he_o himself_o hear_v the_o melodious_a sing_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o virgin_n monument_n which_o last_v for_o three_o day_n together_o a_o thing_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n again_o they_o affirm_v that_o dionyse_n of_o areopage_n be_v present_a at_o the_o virgin_n departure_n which_o happen_v as_o themselves_o 52._o themselves_o their_o table_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o baro._n affirm_v anno_fw-la christ_n 52._o deliver_v the_o 48._o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o avouch_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o the_o 52._o of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o s._n dionyse_n be_v with_o damaris_n 17._o damaris_n act_n 17._o convert_v so_o that_o by_o their_o contradictorious_a account_n saint_n dionyse_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a and_o present_o also_o at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n death_n before_o his_o conversion_n thus_o the_o rhemish_a light_n of_o the_o english_a pontifician_n be_v catch_v in_o their_o folly_n when_o of_o late_o i_o object_v this_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o main_n contradiction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o a_o certain_a grand_a c._n grand_a i._o c._n cheefetaine_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o be_o i_o have_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o â—ush_n for_o a_o answer_n with_o this_o grave_a epiphoneme_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a bird_n that_o berai_v his_o own_o nest_n may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o inveigh_v against_o such_o seducer_n of_o youth_n who_o by_o such_o depravation_n seduce_v their_o young_a fâ—ye_n and_o bewray_v their_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n of_o their_o seminary_n where_o they_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n even_o as_o their_o master_n shall_v please_v to_o dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v you_o most_o assure_a they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o that_o shall_v jar_n from_o the_o pope_n behest_n and_o roman_a church_n practise_v who_o soldier_n they_o be_v train_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n or_o holy_a quarrel_n as_o gentleman_n as_o sander_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o irish_a gentleman_n saunders_n call_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o â—ating_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n can_v they_o precise_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v no_o in_o sooth_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a ask_v the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v this_o tradition_n who_o decree_v by_o express_a 15._o express_a act_n 15._o canon_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o fornication_n loe_o here_o be_v a_o custom_n general_o observe_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v â—ound_v and_o yet_o no_o tradition_n apostolical_a further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v of_o chastity_n be_v 55._o be_v thom_n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q_o 88_o durand_n lib._n 4_o dist_n 35_o &_o 37._o aly_a scholastic_a communiter_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sotâ—s_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n in_o institut_fw-la sacerd_v lect_v 5._o valentia_n de_fw-fr celibatu_n lib._n 2._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 37._o caiâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la 1._o q._n â—2_n see_v s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_v sincsius_n epist_n ad_fw-la euoptium_fw-la polid._n lib._n de_fw-la invento_fw-la 5._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n
verbo_fw-la sacerdot_n here_o be_v 4._o euseb_n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 23._o niceph._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 55._o not_o by_o god_n institution_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o now_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o promise_v chastity_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o can_v any_o pontifician_n show_v i_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o adjoin_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o chaste_a life_n to_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n begin_v no_o i_o wis_v some_o attribute_v it_o to_o siricius_n pope_n other_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o other_o to_z gregory_z the_o second_o other_o to_z gregory_z the_o seven_o and_o what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o one_o of_o their_o canon_n where_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v 6._o decree_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o any_o mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n cast_v off_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o this_o their_o tradition_n they_o learn_v not_o of_o philadâ—lp_n of_o ignati_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadâ—lp_n ignatius_n nor_o 85._o nor_o iâ—â—o_o epist_n 85._o leo_n the_o first_o pope_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n out_o of_o which_o gratian_n habet_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 34._o can._n be_v qui_fw-fr noâ—_n habet_fw-la relate_v a_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o in_o number_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n must_v or_o may_v have_v a_o concubine_n unless_o those_o father_n thought_n a_o wife_n or_o a_o concubine_n necessary_a for_o the_o laicke_v only_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n but_o be_v persuade_v sufficient_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o their_o clergy_n if_o so_o out_o alas_o how_o be_v spain_n now_o become_v so_o reretrograde_a and_o therefore_o the_o permission_n for_o concubine_n in_o steed_n of_o wife_n excuse_v not_o they_o yet_o by_o their_o leave_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o like_a merry_a custom_n with_o that_o which_o simâ—â—iacis_fw-la which_o lib._n the_o praesulib_a simâ—â—iacis_fw-la clemangis_n record_v be_v some_o occasion_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o their_o clergy_n incontinency_n that_o in_o many_o parish_n they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o their_o priest_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o concubine_n thereby_o as_o they_o think_v provide_v for_o the_o chastity_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o true_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o turpitude_n impunity_n nefarious_a and_o abominable_a lust_n have_v repleat_v the_o roman_a clergy_n both_o religious_a and_o secular_a they_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o their_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o sure_o be_v as_o much_o apostolical_a as_o that_o their_o other_o most_o frivolous_a and_o irreligious_a use_n of_o their_o hallow_a grain_n medal_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v receive_v and_o believe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pontifician_n church_n so_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n without_o any_o seem_a show_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o as_o novel_a as_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v their_o best_a antiquary_n let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v wear_v the_o laurel_n bough_n for_o his_o pain_n their_o universal_a use_n of_o their_o round_a wafercake_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a service_n at_o mass_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n will_v they_o call_v they_o apostolical_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o and_o yet_o very_o novel_a they_o be_v although_o no_o express_a beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o adversary_n what_o say_v i_o no_o express_a beginning_n of_o they_o yes_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o cassander_n in_o his_o liâ—urgick_a report_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o bring_v in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n great_o complain_v against_o they_o because_o instead_o of_o great_a loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o by_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o round_a wafer_n and_o elevation_n come_v into_o gether_o but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v specify_v when_o they_o precise_o be_v bring_v in_o although_o gâ—mma_n animae_fw-la seem_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n gem._n a_o cap._n 29._o some_o cite_v idle_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o epiphan_n in_o ancorat_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o people_n now_o such_o scrap_n to_o use_v his_o word_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v doubtless_o when_o idolatry_n grow_v ripe_a and_o the_o elevation_n most_o frequent_a than_o come_v in_o the_o round_a wafer_n for_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o such_o as_o good_a christian_a woman_n make_v at_o home_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o distribute_v whereof_o themselves_n also_o take_v part_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o carry_v also_o part_n away_o home_n in_o clean_a linen_n clothes_n to_o receive_v at_o convenient_a time_n as_o tertulian_n vxorem_fw-la tertulian_n tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la report_v who_o say_v the_o papist_n abuse_n such_o be_v also_o their_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o it_o precise_o consist_v of_o forty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n contain_v sunday_n and_o fery_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o precise_a lent_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n they_o can_v do_v it_o what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o precise_a fashion_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a who_o will_v not_o smile_v thereat_o to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n who_o have_v read_v 35._o read_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 24_o socrat_n lib._n 5._o ca_fw-mi 21_o zozamen_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o see_v niceph_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 34._o &_o 35._o eusebius_n socrates_n zozomenus_n three_o ancient_a historian_n well_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_v the_o lent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v so_o different_o distinguish_v the_o different_a observation_n of_o lent_n in_o diverse_a apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o whereas_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n affirm_v that_o the_o fast_a oâ—_n lent_n or_o quadragesme_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o precise_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n or_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n abstinence_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o some_o certain_a set_v fast_o before_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a acceptance_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o those_o time_n hear_v saint_n austen_n much_o for_o this_o purpose_n clear_o pronounce_v if_o you_o cassâ—â—_n you_o august_n epis_fw-la 8â—_n ad_fw-la cassâ—â—_n ask_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o fast_v i_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o what_o day_n must_v we_o fast_v and_o what_o day_n we_o must_v not_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o determine_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n thus_o he_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a courteous_a reader_n in_o produce_v many_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o rule_n of_o they_o to_o be_v vain_a upon_o which_o their_o tradition_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n general_o obscru_v whereof_o no_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a infinite_a like_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o and_o most_o just_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o such_o rite_n law_n custom_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v so_o many_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v too_o careful_a in_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_a but_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n rest_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a overthrow_v they_o and_o down_o must_v all_o that_o same_o religion_n as_o a_o learned_a priest_n late_o in_o this_o house_n acknowledge_v to_o myself_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o
the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v aeternae_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o also_o desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v just_o and_o necessary_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v propitious_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o only_o acceptable_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n which_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o sacrifice_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o i_o demand_v whether_o saint_n magdalen_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v without_o sacrilege_n have_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o have_v look_v down_o with_o a_o propitious_a and_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n to_o wit_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n undoubted_o if_o scholasticus_n believe_v as_o the_o pontifician_n do_v he_o be_v a_o egregious_a impostor_n to_o rank_n the_o creator_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o equalise_v or_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactorious_a exrigore_fw-la institiae_fw-la in_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o those_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o sanctisie_n the_o offerer_n but_o further_a yet_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v can._n pray_v ibid._n in_o can._n suppliceste_n rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thou_o commannd_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o thy_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o there_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v the_o author_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n iube_fw-la command_n and_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n who_o be_v here_o command_v what_o god_n special_a angel_n christ_n himself_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v saint_n michael_n or_o some_o other_o angel_n mark_v the_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o or_o saint_n michael_n must_v carry_v up_o these_o thing_n either_o christ_n christ_n himself_o or_o saiut_a michael_n christ_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o what_o a_o profound_a grammarian_n be_v your_o scholasticus_n to_o call_v christ_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n or_o else_o what_o a_o sacrilegious_a impostor_n to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v michael_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n before_o his_o majesty_n who_o ever_o 3._o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o col._n 3._o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 8._o hand_n rom._n 8._o make_v intereession_n for_o mankind_n and_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v your_o demonstrative_a article_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n of_o the_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n not_o worthy_a carry_v so_o high_a neither_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o angel_n saint_n michael_n charge_v not_o therefore_o oye_a pontifician_n scholasticus_n with_o such_o sacrilegious_a imagination_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v have_v pray_v either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n o_o most_o morcifull_a father_n here_o before_o i_o upon_o this_o altar_n lie_v only_o dear_a son_n jesus_n of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n by_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o thou_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a dignity_n thou_o canstinot_v refuse_v nor_o reject_v for_o his_o sake_n reject_v not_o refuse_v not_o i_o thy_o priest_n offer_v he_o to_o thou_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o scholasticus_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n true_a he_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o what_o then_o christ_n say_v more_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n know_v you_o not_o o_o you_o pontifician_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v use_v &_o practise_v remember_v s._n 10._o s._n 1._o corin._n 10._o paul_n twice_o repeat_v do_v this_o or_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o without_o all_o question_n within_o this_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v so_o often_o pare_v &_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o scholasticus_n compose_v and_o therefore_o unless_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o contradict_a scholar_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v if_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n courteous_a reader_n with_o a_o certain_a accident_n when_o i_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n col._n chamber_n m._n 1._o col._n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o this_o place_n pretend_v not_o to_o come_v to_o confer_v but_o confer_v with_o i_o perhaps_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o out_o of_o i_o touch_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o i_o at_o last_o upon_o conference_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o some_o other_o point_n and_o about_o traditio_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a must_v be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o then_o say_v i_o think_v you_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a yes_o without_o all_o question_n say_v he_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a show_v i_o than_o say_v i_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n from_o record_n to_o record_v till_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o fail_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o must_v fail_v for_o he_o can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o not_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o to_o he_o neither_o as_o i_o easy_o show_v and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o he_o repli_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v yea_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o say_v i_o find_v you_o then_o the_o elevation_n and_o transubstantiation_n mention_v in_o or_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n or_o in_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o reason_n say_v he_o well_o then_o i_o reply_v at_o least_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v carry_v up_o from_o record_n to_o record_v from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ingenuous_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o withal_o so_o end_v our_o conference_n and_o here_o also_o conclude_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o concern_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scholasticus_n i_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o observation_n in_o this_o their_o canon_n and_o will_v show_v that_o their_o scholasticus_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o down_o must_v their_o suffragative_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o burn_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mass_n must_v stand_v i_o find_v express_o that_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v &c_n be_v in_o canone_o msse_a in_o eratiâ—_n que_fw-la incipit_fw-la mement_fw-fr domi_fw-la &c_n &c_n here_o most_o significant_o say_v to_o rest_v in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n now_o i_o pray_v the_o pontifician_n reader_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o peace_n in_o christ_n what_o sleep_n in_o rest_n be_v it_o to_o be_v torment_v
error_n and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o not_o clear_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o most_o express_o in_o the_o learn_a and_o perhaps_o the_o last_o book_n he_o ever_o write_v except_o his_o retractation_n affirm_v that_o chapter_n that_o august_n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 21_o cap._n 26._o see_v also_o the_o 16._o chapter_n perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a note_v the_o word_n perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o make_v purgatory_n sire_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o late_a the_o pseudosinode_n and_o schismatical_a council_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o gather_v against_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v depose_v eugenius_n before_o and_o substitute_v felix_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o grecke_n church_n determine_v purgatotie_n pain_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o these_o imaginary_a and_o fatuous_a flame_n else_o where_o perhaps_o more_o large_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v dispel_v condemn_v explode_v they_o for_o if_o there_o 14._o there_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o &_o 2._o add_v corinth_n 5._o ad_fw-la thes_n 1._o cap._n 4._o apoc._n cap._n 14._o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v in_o he_o with_o faith_n work_v by_o charitier_fw-fr and_o if_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o he_o even_o from_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o no_o soon_o the_o earthly_a habitation_n be_v leave_v off_o but_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v put_v on_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n love_n christ_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o general_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o contristate_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o jesus_n and_o by_o jesus_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o they_o sleep_v with_o many_o such_o like_a say_n who_o that_o be_v not_o either_o seduce_v by_o his_o education_n in_o popery_n or_o else_o for_o his_o overcredulitie_n to_o their_o priest_n mislead_v will_v believe_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o here_o i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v can_v not_o be_v certain_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o depart_a be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hell_n judgement_n austen_n write_v doubt_n full_o here_o of_o in_o his_o enchirid_a cap._n 109._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n or_o else_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a he_o teach_v the_o like_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n enime_n cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuiâ—_n cap._n 1._o azor._fw-la lib._n institut_fw-la 10._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a ancient_a that_o their_o mass_n do_v profit_n and_o ease_v the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o prayer_n as_o john_n alis_fw-la john_n damascen_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la ciacon_n aquinas_n alis_fw-la damascene_fw-la approve_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o trajanes_n soul_n doliver_v by_o saint_n gregory_n seem_v to_o hold_v and_o all_o those_o who_o account_v the_o history_n of_o falconillas_n delivery_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tecla_n to_o be_v authentical_a seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o traian_n delivery_n by_o saint_n gregory_n prayer_n although_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o some_o late_a author_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o saint_n gregory_n monastery_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o also_o the_o great_a ignatian_n salmeron_n acknowledge_v by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n teach_v that_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v holpen_v or_o ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o live_n seem_v not_o so_o extravagant_a and_o improbable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o time_n be_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o cateche_n much_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o show_v how_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n in_o commemoration_n of_o they_o cyprian_n epist_n 62._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o in_o like_a sort_n ciril_n speak_v in_o cateche_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o one_o error_n breed_v another_o to_o wit_n uncertainty_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o they_o prayer_n for_o they_o purgatory_n fire_n purgatory_n fire_n requiem_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o their_o fabulous_a indulgence_n with_o such_o like_a error_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v just_o tax_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o not_o apostolical_a the_o dreadful_a elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o their_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o say_a sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n but_o as_o execrable_a rather_o than_o as_o inexcusable_a i_o do_v abominate_a that_o papal_a custom_n and_o novel_a fashion_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o set_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o their_o holiness_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o progress_n to_o show_v perhaps_o that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o virginal_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o heaven_n apoc._n 14._o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoe_fw-la ver_fw-la he_o go_v o_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n 118._o mankind_n psal_n 118._o tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v they_o have_v dissipate_v thy_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o tower_n and_o call_v the_o same_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fortitude_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o thy_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n daily_o honour_v invocate_v commemorate_a by_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n the_o chimericall_a and_o imaginary_a real_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o yourself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n open_v their_o eye_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n oblation_n redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o that_o oblation_n which_o thou_o do_v once_o make_v for_o we_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n look_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a rite_n and_o institution_n which_o thy_o majesty_n appoint_v and_o all_o thy_o ancient_a church_n receive_v according_a as_o thy_o 11._o thy_o math._n 28._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 6._o paul_n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thy_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o now_o 21._o now_o conc._n trident._n sess_v 21._o come_v the_o tridentine_a father_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a decree_n one_o kind_a to_o be_v enough_o but_o they_o also_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v they_o curse_v and_o thou_o will_v bless_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v as_o necessary_a thy_o institution_n and_o shall_v practice_v according_a as_o all_o the_o prime_n and_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o this_o their_o treachery_n they_o will_v excuse_v by_o protest_v take_v a_o helen_n without_o a_o excuse_n so_o the_o tridentine_n be_v name_v by_o espencaus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o your_o holy_a institution_n your_o commandment_n deliver_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o bind_v under_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v thus_o at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o like_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v authorise_v for_o this_o describe_v by_o your_o
apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o change_v your_o law_n and_o dissipate_v the_o eternal_a league_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n it_o will_v here_o be_v expect_v perhaps_o that_o i_o deliver_v my_o sense_n and_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v this_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o express_v my_o faith_n the_o which_o i_o see_v also_o most_o clear_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o article_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o public_a consent_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o lyturgie_n and_o article_n when_o i_o late_o most_o serious_o peruse_v &_o consider_v i_o see_v a_o vehement_a propension_n &_o resolution_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v most_o agree_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n teach_v &_o deliver_v the_o which_o have_v i_o never_o read_v i_o can_v never_o so_o have_v think_v of_o they_o the_o english_a church_n &_o lyturgy_n thereof_o both_o be_v in_o such_o vile_a obloquy_n with_o the_o pontifician_n but_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n 28._o adversary_n isai_n 28._o posuerunt_fw-la spen_n fuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v not_o one_o lie_n but_o infinite_a lie_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o school_n and_o seminary_n they_o common_o make_v their_o adversary_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o to_o impugn_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o teach_v their_o young_a soldier_n of_o sanders_n his_o holy_a quarrel_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n my_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n saint_n austen_n expound_v that_o 6._o that_o job._n 6._o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n nisi_fw-la mandus_fw-la averitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 16._o you_o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 16._o say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o that_o we_o profitable_o and_o sweet_o lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o john_n his_o tractat._n 27._o in_o john_n treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o great_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o themselves_o be_v that_o be_v true_a flesh_n whereas_o say_v saint_n austen_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n cover_v a_o grace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o 98._o the_o psal_n 98._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v most_o perspicuous_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucisie_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hear_v he_o clear_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o bonif._n to_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n bonifacius_n a_o earl_n in_o africa_n sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n impatib_fw-la sacrament_n see_v theodoret_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o dialog_n impatib_fw-la and_o for_o that_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n thus_o he_o like_a be_v the_o authority_n relate_v in_o their_o quod_fw-la their_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n law_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la celestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v understand_v faith_n again_o 13._o again_o contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la avit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o upon_o saint_n john_n saint_n tract_n 59_o in_o john_n john_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v judas_n to_o have_v receive_v buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o word_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o judas_n receive_v but_o bread_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a who_o withal_o believe_v think_v love_v and_o hope_v in_o and_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o his_o saviour_n and_o so_o in_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n eat_v he_o and_o receive_v bread_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o joh._n same_o august_n tract_n 25._o in_o joh._n father_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n habitat_fw-la saint_n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la bernard_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o these_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o adjoine_v saint_n lewel_o saint_n ephrem_fw-la in_o harding_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o d._n lewel_o ephrem_n thus_o confess_v inspice_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o 40._o he_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cap_n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a christian_a catholic_a thus_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o gain_n in_o another_o mar._n another_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 19_o contra_fw-la mar._n place_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o martion_n god_n in_o your_o gospel_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n thus_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v two_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o vigilant_a against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o doctrine_n in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v offer_v 10._o offer_v eusebius_n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v he_o himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o
whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n operation_n efficacy_n saint_n irenaeus_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o natural_a bread_n and_o natural_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v as_o he_o most_o often_o and_o significant_o affirm_v christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o and_o real_o without_o imply_v of_o contradiction_n or_o without_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o most_o clear_o deni_v and_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o all_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o father_n they_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o 23._o eâ—pist_n 23._o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o according_a as_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o father_n express_o deliver_v thus_o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v heavenly_a because_o sit_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o this_o sacrament_n may_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o baptism_n consist_v of_o 3._o of_o john_n 3._o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o signify_v the_o other_o signify_v one_o present_a the_o other_o absent_a one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a one_o corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o other_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o to_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o together_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o especial_o in_o baptism_n in_o which_o a_o moral_a and_o virtual_a union_n only_o not_o a_o real_a conjunction_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o infinity_n and_o immensity_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o formal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o presence_n he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o substance_n with_o water_n and_o in_o water_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o this_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n â—â—ter_v invocation_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v courteous_a reader_n how_o our_o body_n be_v by_o this_o father_n say_v incorruptible_a to_o wit_n by_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o be_v by_o substance_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o they_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o only_o for_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o respect_n to_o incorruption_n which_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o earthly_a &_o after_o consecration_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n as_o impatib_n as_o dialogâ—_n impatib_n theodoretus_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n respect_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o this_o father_n deliver_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o which_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n crismat_n if_o this_o book_n be_v his_o the_o adversary_n use_v it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v speak_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n different_a kind_n say_v he_o and_o name_v induce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o sacram._n thus_o amb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o obteine_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n add_v one_o sentence_n of_o a_o african_a father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la which_o book_n many_o assign_v to_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o author_n be_v 19_o be_v fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o fulgentius_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &c_n &c_n hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o in_o any_o sort_n doubt_v of_o this_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o thus_o he_o describe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a english_a church_n now_o weigh_v all_o these_o authority_n with_o infinite_a like_a which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v great_o marvel_v how_o transubstantiation_n have_v creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o define_v in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o laterane_n be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o some_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o to_o that_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o like_a as_o the_o 32._o the_o exod._n 32._o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v some_o visible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v adore_v as_o present_v and_o invocate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o doubtless_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v be_v ever_o work_v more_o or_o less_o within_o some_o small_a space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o two_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o et_fw-la apocal_n 17._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n may_v take_v place_n and_o rome_n with_o her_o spiritual_a whorâ—_n dome_n may_v apostatate_v from_o christ_n and_o fornicate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o still_o succeed_v the_o ancient_a father_n such_o as_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la scotus_n wallafrid_n alfrike_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o wolstane_n who_o more_o or_o less_o have_v write_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o book_n of_o who_o as_o well_o as_o of_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v think_v have_v be_v suppress_v as_o well_o as_o that_o many_o other_o for_o the_o support_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o many_o other_o popish_a position_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o popish_a monk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n although_o not_o deserve_v the_o applause_n which_o be_v now_o give_v he_o his_o conversation_n be_v very_o ordinary_a &_o himself_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v hot_a sack_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v very_o plentiful_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o very_o honourable_a person_n do_v testify_v a_o liquor_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o live_v with_o ease_n study_v little_a and_o pray_v little_a and_o have_v saturitie_n of_o bread_n and_o converse_n much_o among_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v with_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v receive_v according_o as_o he_o be_v find_v go_v hence_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o if_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v mercy_n again_o dregs_n because_o this_o their_o papal_a 5._o papal_a antonine_n a_o saint_n with_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n anton._n 3._o titulo_fw-la 22._o cap._n 5._o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o there_o out_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n or_o intercession_n only_o but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n &_o just_a exchange_n by_o pay_v pain_n for_o pain_n debt_n with_o debt_n the_o pain_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v these_o dregs_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v few_o pontifician_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n as_o they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n upon_o trental_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n soul_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o friend_n state_n and_o do_v procure_v new_a mass_n upon_o mass_n doubtless_o it_o be_v good_a his_o holiness_n will_v determine_v what_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v sufficient_a be_v accompany_v with_o his_o powerful_a grain_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o determine_v what_o number_n &_o manner_n of_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inrol_a one_o into_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n for_o otherwise_o the_o judicial_a &_o discreet_a pontifician_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o suspect_v that_o neither_o mass_n nor_o grain_n be_v of_o so_o great_a validity_n and_o valour_n as_o be_v pretend_v if_o after_o so_o many_o of_o they_o celebrate_v for_o one_o soul_n yet_o still_o more_o be_v require_v sure_o robert_n parson_n who_o die_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o rome_n have_v one_o of_o these_o grain_n &_o plenaries_n for_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o ignatian_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n for_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n perhaps_o they_o repute_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o rome_n who_o get_v some_o of_o his_o hair_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o relic_n therein_o some_o what_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o certain_a person_n within_o this_o city_n of_o no_o very_o good_a name_n who_o wash_v the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n roberts_n the_o monk_n foot_n late_o execute_v at_o tyburn_n pare_v off_o some_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nail_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n but_o robert_n parson_n as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o ordinary_a not_o pass_v virtuous_a in_o any_o respect_n as_o all_o indifferent_a person_n will_v say_v who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o so_o his_o end_n be_v but_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o sanctity_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o like_o a_o saint_n because_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v there_o at_o his_o death_n he_o talk_v idle_o and_o rave_v some_o whole_a day_n before_o his_o end_n a_o thing_n though_o very_o ordinary_a with_o such_o as_o die_v of_o burn_a fever_n as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o do_v yet_o not_o usual_o in_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sickness_n first_o grow_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v about_o the_o have_v his_o book_n examine_v in_o the_o inquisition_n &_o it_o have_v so_o be_v if_o their_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o aquaviua_fw-la their_o general_n have_v not_o stand_v for_o he_o as_o be_v report_v but_o to_o return_v to_o indulgence_n it_o seem_v that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v little_a better_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o dregs_n who_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o great_a be_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o carmelites_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o some_o holy_a pope_n or_o other_o that_o no_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v abide_v long_o in_o purgatory_n then_o until_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v public_o defend_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601._o by_o james_n rampont_n a_o carmelite_n under_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a master_n bartholomew_n girart_n a_o navarricke_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr pierre_n moulin_n deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr defence_n article_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr most_o christian-like_a and_o learned_a premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o liberal_a if_o not_o more_o liberal_a be_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o grant_v to_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v against_o conradus_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o friend_n also_o as_o 12â—1_n as_o paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o add_v ann_n 12â—1_n matthew_n of_o paris_n record_v like_a be_v the_o great_a liberality_n of_o pope_n paschalem_fw-la pope_n epist_n leodien_fw-mi contra_fw-la paschalem_fw-la paschall_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n if_o he_o will_v upon_o his_o commandment_n despoil_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o leede_v for_o join_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o with_o innumerable_a such_o like_a dregs_n have_v christian_a people_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bewitch_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o lose_v who_o can_v sufficient_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n and_o bewail_v these_o crooked_a and_o distort_a soul_n of_o man_n bewail_v such_o marchandize_v &_o traffic_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o usual_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v call_v the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o libre_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la seu_fw-la penitentia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penitentiary_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v tax_n for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a difficulty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n great_a or_o lesser_a be_v the_o mony-taxe_a for_o money_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o be_v vendible_a at_o rome_n for_o money_n god_n altar_n and_o all_o as_o baptista_z mantuanus_fw-la long_v ago_o deplore_v yea_o &_o 2._o &_o beru._n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o saint_n bernard_n challenge_v eugenius_n pope_n thus_o give_v i_o but_o one_o in_o all_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v consent_n to_o thy_o election_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o either_o it_o be_v for_o present_a payment_n or_o for_o hope_n of_o paâ—ment_n if_o so_o o_o holy_a bâ—rnard_n then_o hardly_o be_v eugenius_n a_o apostolical_a pope_n for_o if_o simon_n who_o will_v only_o have_v buy_v for_o money_n power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n he_o 8._o o_o acts._n apo._n c._n 8._o have_v with_o christ_n as_o that_o peter_n say_v which_o can_v not_o deceive_v then_o eugenius_n who_o real_o come_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o now_o do_v as_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n will_v witness_v have_v no_o lot_n no_o part_n in_o sermone_fw-la isto_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n in_o this_o speech_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n and_o so_o neither_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n a_o very_a unlearned_a franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v store_n of_o this_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n francis_n for_o all_o man_n who_o know_v his_o conversation_n will_v swear_v he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o after_o the_o worst_a pontifician_n priest_n common_o most_v â—ought_v after_o be_v daily_o more_o frequent_v and_o visit_v than_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o many_o english_a pontifician_n seek_v such_o ignorant_a and_o intemperate_a ghostly_a father_n as_o by_o experience_n can_v
the_o divine_a and_o public_a service_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n what_o else_o do_v they_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v throughout_o all_o those_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o through_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v promotion_n presentation_n and_o through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o have_v conquer_v to_o his_o tyranny_n baptise_v they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n roman_a catholic_n not_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christian_n catholic_n for_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n now_o out_o of_o use_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o only_o honour_v and_o glorify_v but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n be_v applaud_v in_o service_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n doubtless_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o petr._n 5._o roar_a lion_n laugh_v thereat_o to_o see_v by_o his_o institution_n war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o god_n scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n god_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n service_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o spirit_n john_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o must_v be_v adore_v the_o christian_a flock_n to_o be_v despoil_v of_o their_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o conceive_v and_o understand_v of_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o engender_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o pretend_v forsooth_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o mass_n will_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n alas_o how_o wise_o for_o i_o hope_v their_o people_n must_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therein_o be_v instruct_v as_o their_o tridentine_a catechism_n command_v and_o as_o the_o rhemists_n glory_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o goodly_a argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n close_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v not_o that_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o catechuman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o well_o know_v that_o phrase_n norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v know_v and_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v faithful_o that_o of_o christ_n 12_o christ_n mat._n 8._o luc._n 12_o quod_fw-la in_fw-la aure_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o house_n but_o although_o you_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o have_v your_o mass_n mystery_n celebrate_v in_o know_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a impertinency_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o your_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n apostle_n will_v write_v their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o countryman_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_o except_v but_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o common_a throughout_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o long_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o learned_a pontifician_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n chrisostom_n ambrose_n yea_o of_o s._n peter_n also_o which_o they_o false_o pretend_v be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n use_v then_o in_o their_o church_n confess_v your_o tyranny_n o_o you_o roman_n and_o abuse_n god_n church_n no_o long_o church-seruice_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o europe_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o same_o be_v more_o or_o less_o common_a where_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v as_o for_o other_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o first_o in_o aethiopia_n who_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eunuch_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o aethiopian_a tongue_n sclavonian_n have_v the_o like_a armenian_n the_o like_a egyptian_n the_o like_a grecians_z the_o like_a latin_v the_o like_a hebrew_n the_o like_a and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o indian_a convert_v by_o saint_n thomas_n have_v the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n plant_v any_o church_n what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o rule_n and_o 14._o and_o 1._o corin._n 14._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v every_o 2._o every_o philip._n 2._o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o all_o church-seruice_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v answerablye_o to_o conjoin_v their_o prayer_n together_o and_o to_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o constitut_n apostol_n clementis_fw-la cirill_n in_o catech._n mistagog_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antoâ—mum_n liturgiae_fw-la jacobi_fw-la chrisosto_n ambro._n basil_n saepe_fw-la constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o so_o many_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o whitsuntide_n else_o portend_v and_o signify_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o where_o this_o more_o meete_o then_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o yield_v to_o each_o other_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o consolation_n which_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o dumb_a and_o barbarous_a show_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o simplicity_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n doctor_n harding_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o d._n jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n 4._o saint_n basil_n hexamer_n hom_n 4._o basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o sound_n in_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v upon_o the_o seabank_n this_o profound_a 8._o profound_a harding_n answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v page_n 8._o doctor_n will_v have_v saint_n basil_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o people_n sound_v the_o word_n amen_o wise_o insooth_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o else_o forget_v what_o countryman_n saint_n basil_n be_v or_o of_o what_o country_n people_n that_o father_n speak_v supra_fw-la e_o august_n in_o psal_n 16._o expos_fw-la 2_o harding_n supra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v remember_v greece_n or_o ever_o read_v any_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o see_v the_o greek_a public_a service_n which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o grecian_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_a christian_n make_v long_a answer_n and_o response_n in_o the_o public_a church_n service_n then_o amen_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o authority_n produce_v by_o that_o learned_a bishop_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n perhaps_o be_v wise_a no_o insooth_o more_o fond_a hear_v it_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o this_o be_v say_v saint_n austen_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o private_a sin_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v as_o with_o humane_a reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o owsel_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n oftentimes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o saint_n austen_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v but_o what_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n to_o they_o marry_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n say_v
same_o church_n so_o apostolical_a so_o christian_n that_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o very_a primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o observe_v and_o in_o these_o observation_n i_o begin_v more_o inward_o to_o be_v move_v because_o as_o my_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o roman_a heresy_n and_o abuse_n increase_v so_o also_o my_o soul_n increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o loathe_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o earnest_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o since_o my_o renounce_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o soul_n evident_o testify_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v most_o sincere_o love_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o full_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n &_o heart_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v comfortable_o and_o confident_o say_v unto_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 114._o prophet_n psal_n 114._o convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n be_v covert_v into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v well_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o i_o think_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o i_o nor_o refuse_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a 8._o holy_a ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o nine_o motive_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v somewhat_o large_o of_o their_o pernicious_a motive_n the_o nine_o motive_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n which_o have_v be_v another_o no_o small_a motive_n with_o i_o for_o my_o conversion_n which_o doctrine_n the_o ignatian_o have_v special_o set_v a_o foot_n at_o least_o in_o practice_n within_o this_o kingdom_n they_o forsooth_o who_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o pamphlet_n rather_o libel_n be_v without_o name_n disperse_v throughout_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a half_a proposition_n &_o amphibology_n proposition_n forsooth_o out_o of_o their_o garnet_n their_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n write_v or_o publish_v by_o henry_n garnet_n ignatian_n logic_n half_o write_v half_o speak_v half_o conceal_v and_o why_o bring_v they_o not_o in_o also_o as_o well_o proposition_n of_o a_o triple_a difference_n whereof_o one_o part_n may_v be_v speak_v a_o second_o write_v a_o three_o conceal_v and_o not_o utter_v and_o why_o not_o proposition_n of_o a_o quadruple_a difference_n as_o part_v write_v part_v speak_v part_n by_o sign_n and_o part_n by_o concealment_n and_o so_o make_v mental_a verbal_a write_v and_o dumb_a or_o silent_a proposition_n all_o in_o one_o to_o set_v up_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n some_o ingenious_a pontifician_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v who_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n into_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o ignatian_o and_o be_v devote_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o lesson_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v koome_n be_v john_n koome_n one_o of_o these_o ignatian_n priest_n who_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o by_o religious_a oath_n do_v forswear_v the_o same_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o he_o excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n stout_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o master_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o they_o all_o that_o any_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o aver_v true_a by_o religious_a oath_n and_o yet_o this_o equivocate_a swearer_n so_o ready_a to_o forswear_v and_o deny_v his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v or_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o example_n of_o equivocate_a ignatian_o one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v of_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o ignatian_o who_o wouldfaine_o have_v be_v a_o ignatian_n before_o this_o but_o that_o master_n strange_a the_o ignatian_n late_o banish_v long_o banish_v r._n c._n the_o common_a collector_n for_o recusant_n by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n protest_v to_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o clinke_n cóplain_v of_o their_o want_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o 1000_o and_o certain_a 100_o of_o pound_n be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o fetch_v 20_o shall_z this_o man_n have_v not_o sorgotten_v his_o accidence_n rule_v huic_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o dare_v avouch_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o religious_o use_v this_o art_n some_o three_o day_n since_o the_o 9_o of_o january_n he_o have_v send_v in_o write_v a_o equivocate_a super_fw-la sedeas_fw-la that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sick_a with_o a_o ill_a stomach_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o clinke_n prisoner_n no_o long_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v of_o such_o rare_a pharisaical_a perfection_n forsooth_o this_o man_n be_v gracious_a with_o diverse_a worthy_a person_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n into_o whole_a favour_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v one_o of_o their_o favour_n to_o wear_v next_o his_o skin_n and_o over_o his_o whole_a body_n a_o whole_a week_n together_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o holy_a imprisonment_n to_o comfort_v his_o imprison_a corpse_n fresh_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n it_o be_v his_o chance_n to_o be_v take_v &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o honourable_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n by_o who_o be_v examine_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o religion_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o difficulty_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o king_n which_o his_o answer_n may_v well_o have_v deceive_v that_o honourable_a person_n if_o he_o have_v not_o more_o narrow_o observe_v some_o other_o of_o his_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o find_v he_o falter_v and_o thereupon_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o counter_a where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o he_o be_v afterward_o question_v withal_o by_o some_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n how_o he_o can_v without_o denial_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v their_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o repli_v he_o peremptory_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a word_n he_o ever_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v just_o use_v such_o equivocation_n pardon_v i_o courteous_a pontifician_n reader_n that_o i_o thus_o particularize_v this_o man_n there_o be_v more_o in_o store_n i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o our_o english_a lady_n and_o some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o devout_a sex_n may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o secret_n and_o if_o he_o hereafter_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o a_o very_a worthy_a lady_n too_o worthy_a for_o he_o or_o any_o other_o pontifician_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o he_o or_o his_o like_a i_o can_v decipher_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o other_o equivocate_a and_o dice_v western_a priest_n to_o conceal_v the_o rest_n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o vouchsafe_v o_o merciful_a jesus_n in_o 2._o in_o 1._o pet._n 2._o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n nor_o deceit_n rather_o to_o confound_v they_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o equivocate_a practice_n by_o your_o most_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o immaculate_a example_n of_o your_o pure_a conversation_n the_o ten_o motive_n to_o proceed_v
have_v be_v by_o myself_o ever_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o lively_o deliver_v in_o they_o and_o out_o of_o my_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o daily_o use_v more_o or_o less_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n contend_v for_o argument_n sake_n against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n libeller_n charge_v i_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n bless_a be_v that_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adoption_n as_o i_o humble_o trust_v and_o believe_v i_o now_o be_o 2._o z_o 1._o peter_n 2._o a_o second_o general_n head_n of_o motive_n out_o of_o their_o wicked_a law_n consider_v many_o and_o unjust_a law_n unto_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v against_o all_o christian_a holy_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n tie_v their_o follower_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o heretofore_o great_o admire_v not_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v so_o god_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v my_o understanding_n i_o do_v great_o detest_v they_o for_o i_o to_o express_v all_o those_o which_o be_v both_o paradoxical_a and_o pernicious_a be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n i_o will_v therefore_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n very_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o pernicious_a and_o shameless_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n 19_o cardinal_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o pont_n cap._n 5._o lib._n pecog_n in_o recog_n li._n de_fw-fr sum_n pont._n cap._n 19_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o recognition_n reach_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o law_n as_o virtue_n which_o be_v vice_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vicious_a law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v law_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v this_o his_o strange_a position_n forsooth_o by_o add_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o law_n concern_v doubtful_a act_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n not_o in_o act_n necessary_a thus_o he_o very_o wise_o breathe_v hear_v and_o cold_a together_o and_o what_o 48._o what_o bellar._n columen_fw-la ecclesie_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tempestutio_fw-la augustinus_n â—â—dâ—mi_fw-la confutat_fw-la l_o anti._n p._n 48._o o_o bellarmine_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v by_o andrew_n eudemon_n your_o cretensian_a ignatian_n brother_n call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o augustine_n of_o this_o our_o time_n can_v the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n spirit_n so_o guide_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o propose_v any_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o you_o say_v and_o tell_v i_o o_o ignatian_n pillar_n what_o matter_v it_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o commandment_n make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o vicious_a as_o you_o teach_v alas_o how_o perplex_a be_v the_o state_n of_o pontifician_n if_o this_o bellarminian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o must_v commit_v vice_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o or_o else_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n god_n will_v favour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a affection_n contrary_a to_o his_o general_a decree_n deliver_v by_o his_o 34._o his_o ad_fw-la rom._n 2._o &_o 13._o &_o psal_n 61._o &_o job._n 34._o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o first_o law_n among_o many_o of_o these_o law_n first_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o wherewith_o the_o uncharitable_a pope_n straight_o charge_v that_o 3._o that_o caput_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la secundo_fw-la &_o cap._n sacris_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excomm_n council_n trident._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o aqu._n 3._o q._n 79._o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la 2._o sotus_n lib_n 9_o de_fw-la instit_fw-la q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a oblation_n and_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o of_o their_o priest_n for_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o by_o name_n for_o any_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n by_o they_o for_o such_o repute_v whether_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o sovereign_n a_o law_n and_o custom_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v once_o most_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v and_o faithful_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n yea_o and_o most_o religious_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o procure_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a 1._o tim._n 2._o will_n of_o the_o most_o immaculate_a and_o pious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n himself_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o his_o bless_a apostle_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n ordain_v that_o obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o pontifician_n 2._o pontifician_n remist_n annotation_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o remist_n themselves_o do_v vehement_o challenge_v by_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v comprehend_v and_o special_o distinguish_v cite_v 59_o cite_v aug._n epist_n 59_o austin_n authority_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o malice_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v their_o own_o errout_n most_o clear_o condemn_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o expound_v in_o which_o he_o express_o appoint_v that_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o very_a second_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o annot._fw-la ibidem_fw-la remist_n themselves_o eager_o expound_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n when_o their_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o when_o their_o christ_n sacrifice_v be_v most_o special_o offer_v obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o who_o conceive_v their_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n oration_n in_o english_a in_o latin_a orationes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v proper_o their_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n or_o propitiatory_a oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n who_o be_v heathen_n when_o this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminencie_n but_o let_v the_o holy_a apostle_n ordain_v what_o he_o will_v let_v the_o father_n st._n austen_n and_o other_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n expound_v this_o ordinance_n of_o their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o with_o infidel_n but_o they_o will_v further_o also_o out_o of_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a contempt_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o charity_n due_a to_o enemy_n and_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n by_o name_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o conflit_n clem._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o any_o heretic_n much_o less_o for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v their_o magistrate_n their_o liege_n sovereign_n who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o zealous_a pontifician_n and_o
himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o all_o but_o he_o with_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o idolatrous_a prince_n worship_v baal_n though_o even_o then_o and_o in_o israel_n also_o not_o only_o in_o juda_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v ibidem_fw-la have_v ibidem_fw-la 7000._o who_o have_v never_o bow_v to_o baal_n what_o will_v they_o have_v then_o do_v will_v they_o have_v public_o follow_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o visible_a government_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o invisible_a company_n or_o rather_o i_o ask_v will_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n have_v follow_v the_o visible_a multitude_n in_o jury_n and_o hierasalem_n which_o at_o 9_o at_o reg_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o that_o season_n do_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n by_o who_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n be_v contaminate_v and_o pollute_v at_o lest_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a multitude_n although_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n withal_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n again_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o both_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_a king_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a public_a visible_a church_n 21._o church_n 4_o reg._n 16._o &_o 4._o reg._n 21._o worship_v strange_a god_n will_v they_o then_o have_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v obey_v the_o idolatrous_a high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o 17._o of_o deuteron_n 17._o deuteronomy_n decree_a that_n who_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n sentence_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v die_v therefore_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a 16._o reg._n 16._o priest_n who_o according_a as_o king_n achaz_n of_o juda_n have_v command_v he_o have_v erect_v a_o impious_a altar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o samaria_n set_v aside_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v until_o the_o king_n shall_v determine_v thereof_o again_o what_o will_v these_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o precept_n and_o commandment_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v obey_v although_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o 18._o they_o math._n 18._o shall_v do_v what_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v belike_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n regard_v the_o d7_n the_o deuter._n d7_n law_n of_o moses_n which_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v will_v have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n rather_o then_o with_o the_o poor_a contemptible_a company_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o invisible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n though_o this_o most_o false_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v diverse_a then_o secret_o disperse_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o 22._o although_o math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o peter_n with_o mouth_n deny_v and_o abjure_v christ_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v still_o firm_a and_o also_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o good_a devoute_a woman_n do_v still_o in_o their_o heart_n constant_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o hide_a church_n there_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o visible_a succession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n again_o that_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o remoove_v good_a god_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a law_n and_o most_o express_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n authority_n so_o express_v that_o your_o high_a priest_n now_o and_o his_o ally_n his_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ron._n pont._n â—rp_a 16._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n caâ—etan_n tollet_fw-la stapleton_n allen_n ally_n cardinal_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v challenge_v great_a prerogative_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o same_o good_a god_n as_o though_o visible_a succession_n have_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o 131._o which_o â—sal_n 131._o god_n say_v it_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o of_o which_o david_n speak_v unto_o god_n say_v thus_o arise_v o_o god_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o sanctification_n of_o which_o place_n king_n 9_o king_n 3_o r_o g_o 9_o solomon_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v such_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o though_o 8._o though_o jerem._n 33_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v visible_a succession_n in_o the_o 33._o of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o lineage_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o protest_v that_o his_o promise_n and_o pact_n shall_v fail_v with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o it_o shall_v fail_v with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o yea_o infinite_a such_o like_a promise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o we_o see_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v how_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o succession_n either_o extirpated_a abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o which_o can_v show_v no_o special_a promise_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o everlasting_a establishment_n there_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a promise_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o roman_a particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o promse_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o let_v they_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v so_o take_v still_o unless_o you_o can_v precise_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n upon_o this_o reply_n they_o triumph_v they_o insult_v but_o it_o be_v god_n wot_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o 13._o â—_o math._n 13._o enemy_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sleep_n not_o sleep_v a_o natural_a sleep_n but_o a_o sleep_n of_o ease_n security_n prosperity_n pleasure_n ignorance_n what_o marvel_v that_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o such_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n be_v sow_v can_v be_v deliver_v for_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o wirty_a adversary_n who_o shall_v have_v specify_v the_o time_n the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o and_o by_o they_o sleep_v the_o devil_n sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n of_o heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o a_o sleep_a and_o a_o dream_a disputer_n may_v i_o call_v thou_o who_o will_v bring_v out_o sleep_a witness_n but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v your_o triumph_a reply_n although_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n can_v be_v express_v when_o your_o heresy_n first_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n first_o to_o bud_n or_o to_o spring_v forth_o yet_o we_o can_v specify_v the_o very_a individual_a personal_a singular_a and_o special_a person_n time_n and_o place_n where_o &_o when_o your_o opinion_n be_v first_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v novel_a and_o new_a if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v although_o the_o special_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o can_v evident_o be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o only_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v boast_v of_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o conspicuous_a company_n profess_v christ_n although_o most_o corrupt_o continue_v from_o christ_n time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n
who_o will_v rely_v for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o public_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n profess_v christ_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n when_o the_o whole_a visible_a conspicuous_a church_n overwhelm_v with_o arrianisme_n decree_v in_o counsel_n so_o great_o and_o so_o dangerous_o that_o as_o lucâ—feria_n as_o hierom._n advers_a lucâ—feria_n saint_n hierome_n report_v the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n yea_o and_o most_o lamentable_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o in_o rome_n itself_o when_o liberius_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n alij_fw-la banishment_n hieron_n lib._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunate_a &_o in_o châ—on_n libertus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n orient_n apud_fw-la bellar_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr pont._n &_o bellar._n ibidem_n athanas_n in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la soâ—â—t_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la damasus_n pope_n in_o liberio_n hilar._n lib._n contra_fw-la constant_n â—ozom_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o nicepb_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 37._o &_o alij_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v before_o decree_v in_o diverse_a public_a almost_o universal_a counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o at_o milan_n at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o subscription_n confirm_v and_o decree_v as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v resolve_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n consist_v the_o robour_n and_o strength_n of_o roman_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o infallible_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o &_o to_o profess_v they_o after_o such_o decree_n and_o subscription_n and_o true_o the_o answer_n which_o liberius_n make_v before_o his_o banishment_n and_o while_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n very_o worthy_a read_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n thus_o object_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o himself_o who_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v not_o think_v as_o our_o man_n now_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a inerrablenesse_n neither_o as_o daunt_v with_o the_o whole_a visible_a multitude_n against_o he_o most_o resolute_o 16._o resolute_o theodoret._n lib_n 2._o hist_o cap_n 16._o thus_o that_o although_o he_o and_o athanasius_n be_v 11._o be_v vbi_fw-la suut_n tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o now_o who_o exprobrate_v unto_o we_o poverty_n and_o do_v insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o wealth_n where_o be_v they_o who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despile_v the_o little_a flock_n gregor_n nazianz_n in_o arianos_n orat._n 11._o alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o for_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o three_o who_o withstand_v the_o king_n he_o mean_v nabuchodonozor_n commandment_n but_o doubtless_o these_o man_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o visibility_n of_o succession_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a multitude_n will_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n back_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n also_o some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o again_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o have_v despise_v the_o contemptible_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o athanasius_n and_o felix_n with_o some_o few_o roman_n who_o then_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_a christ_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o join_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n profess_v christ_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n doubtless_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o romanist_n in_o time_n of_o their_o very_o many_o very_o great_a and_o grievous_a anal._n grievous_a certain_a decade_n of_o most_o horrible_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n platina_n baron_fw-fr per_fw-la anal._n schism_n when_o their_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o some_o anti-popes_n beside_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n ford_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a of_o italy_n decree_v against_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n command_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o may_v a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v be_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o frank_n ford_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o than_o your_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v if_o not_o then_o always_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o public_a visible_a pastor_n though_o assemble_v in_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a especial_o if_o you_o have_v adjoin_v their_o authority_n with_o all_o those_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a counsel_n under_o constantine_n &_o the_o two_o leos_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o far_o to_o have_v surpass_v that_o of_o your_o tridentine_a council_n in_o germany_n consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o your_o titulary_a italian_a bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o 456._o the_o coâ—cil_n baâ—â—_n sess_n 34._o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n tom._n 3._o constitutio_fw-la imperial_a pag._n 456._o council_n of_o basile_n when_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o accuse_v by_o that_o council_n and_o felix_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a also_o of_o italy_n and_o some_o also_o of_o spain_n tell_v i_o be_v the_o secret_a eugenian_o in_o those_o kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n beware_v you_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o chrrstian_a be_v bind_v only_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o indeffectible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v felix_n then_o eugenius_n with_o his_o council_n at_o florence_n the_o which_o schismatical_a council_n to_o note_n by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o decree_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o sound_o and_o as_o catholik_o as_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assemble_v of_o a_o few_o french_a or_o spanish_a but_o most_o italian_a bishop_n whereof_o also_o many_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o be_v make_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n decree_v many_o heretical_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o do_v so_o egregious_o err_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v displease_v rome_n &_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v about_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o present_o by_o a_o peremptory_a placet_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o good_a intention_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o only_o leave_v behind_o they_o their_o subscription_n to_o their_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o subscription_n notwithstanding_o be_v never_o make_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v happen_v to_o be_v one_o whole_a hundred_o at_o â—innio_fw-la at_o concilium_fw-la trident_n editum_fw-la a_o â—innio_fw-la any_o one_o of_o their_o session_n and_o general_a subscription_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v so_o clear_o pronounce_v that_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n almost_o of_o all_o be_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v favour_v and_o protect_v by_o god_n per_fw-la tempora_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o time_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o half_a a_o time_n by_o 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o flight_n be_v understand_v the_o secretness_n hiddennesse_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o the_o pontifician_n for_o most_o part_n eager_o do_v contend_v but_o for_o some_o long_a time_n sufficient_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o i_o will_v incline_v